Showing 6901-7000 of 10000
Sunan Ibn Majah 190
Talhah bin Khirash said:
"I head Jabir bin 'Abdullah say" 'When 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin )Haram) was killed on the Day of Uhud, the Messenger of Allah met me, and said: "O Jabir, shall I not tell you what Allah has said to your father?" Yahya said in his Hadith: "And he said: 'O Jabir, why do I see you broken-hearted?' I (Jabir) said: 'O Messenger of Allah, my father has been martyred and he has left behind dependents and debts.' He said: 'Shall I not give you the glad tidings of that with which Allah met your father?' I said: 'Yes, O Messenger of Allah.' He said: 'Allah never spoke to anyone except from behind a screen, but He spoke to your father directly, and He said: "O My slave! Ask something from Me and I shall give it to you." He said: "O Lord, bring me back to life so that I may be killed in Your cause a second time." The Lord, Glorified is He, said: "I have already decreed that they will not return to life." He said: "My Lord, then convey (this news) to those whom I have left behind." Allah said: "Think not of those as dead who are killed in the way of Allah, Nay, they are alive, with their Lord, and they have provision."
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ الْحِزَامِيُّ، وَيَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبِ بْنِ عَرَبِيٍّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ الْحَرَامِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ طَلْحَةَ بْنَ خِرَاشٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ لَمَّا قُتِلَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَرَامٍ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ لَقِيَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا جَابِرُ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكَ مَا قَالَ اللَّهُ لأَبِيكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ يَحْيَى فِي حَدِيثِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا جَابِرُ مَالِي أَرَاكَ مُنْكَسِرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اسْتُشْهِدَ أَبِي وَتَرَكَ عِيَالاً وَدَيْنًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفَلاَ أُبَشِّرُكَ بِمَا لَقِيَ اللَّهُ بِهِ أَبَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا كَلَّمَ اللَّهُ أَحَدًا قَطُّ إِلاَّ مِنْ وَرَاءِ حِجَابٍ وَكَلَّمَ أَبَاكَ كِفَاحًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا عَبْدِي تَمَنَّ عَلَىَّ أُعْطِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ تُحْيِينِي فَأُقْتَلُ فِيكَ ثَانِيَةً ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّبُّ سُبْحَانَهُ إِنَّهُ سَبَقَ مِنِّي أَنَّهُمْ إِلَيْهَا لاَ يَرْجِعُونَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ فَأَبْلِغْ مَنْ وَرَائِي ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{وَلاَ تَحْسَبَنَّ الَّذِينَ قُتِلُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَمْوَاتًا بَلْ أَحْيَاءٌ عِنْدَ رَبِّهِمْ يُرْزَقُونَ}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 190
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 190
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 190
Sunan Ibn Majah 3000
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said:
“We went out with the Messenger of Allah (saw) on the Farewell Pilgrimage, close to the time of the crescent of Dhul-Hijjah. The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘Whoever among you wants to begin the Talbiyah for ‘Umrah, let him do so. If it were not for the fact that I have brought a sacrificial animal with me, I would have began the Talbiyah for ‘Umrah.’” She said: “Some of the people began the Talbiyah for ‘Umrah, and some began the Talbiyah for Hajj. I was one of those who began the Talbiyah for ‘Umrah.” She said: “We set out until we reached Makkah, then the Day of ‘Arafah came while I was in menses, but I did not exit Ihram for ‘Umrah I complained about that to the Prophet (saw) and he said: ‘Leave your ‘Umrah, undo your hair and comb it, and begin the Talbiyah for Hajj.’” She said: “So I did that, then on the night of Hasbah (i.e., the twelfth night of Dhul-Hijjah), when Allah had enables us to complete our Hajj, he sent ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr with me. He seated me behind him and went out to Tan’im, then I began the Talbiyah for ‘Umrah and Allah enabled us to complete our Hajj and ‘Umrah, and there was no sacrificial animal, charity nor fasting.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي حِجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ نُوَافِي هِلاَلَ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَرَادَ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يُهِلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَلْيُهْلِلْ فَلَوْلاَ أَنِّي أَهْدَيْتُ لأَهْلَلْتُ بِعُمْرَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَكَانَ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجٍّ فَكُنْتُ أَنَا مِمَّنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَخَرَجْنَا حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ فَأَدْرَكَنِي يَوْمُ عَرَفَةَ وَأَنَا حَائِضٌ لَمْ أَحِلَّ مِنْ عُمْرَتِي فَشَكَوْتُ ذَلِكَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ دَعِي عُمْرَتَكِ وَانْقُضِي رَأْسَكِ وَامْتَشِطِي وَأَهِلِّي بِالْحَجِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَفَعَلْتُ فَلَمَّا كَانَتْ لَيْلَةُ الْحَصْبَةِ وَقَدْ قَضَى اللَّهُ حَجَّنَا أَرْسَلَ مَعِي عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَأَرْدَفَنِي وَخَرَجَ إِلَى التَّنْعِيمِ فَأَهْلَلْتُ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَقَضَى اللَّهُ حَجَّنَا وَعُمْرَتَنَا وَلَمْ يَكُنْ فِي ذَلِكَ هَدْىٌ وَلاَ صَدَقَةٌ وَلاَ صَوْمٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3000
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 119
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3000
Sunan Ibn Majah 1386
It was narrated that Abu Rafi’ said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) said to ‘Abbas: ‘O uncle, shall I not give you a gift, shall I not benefit you, shall I not uphold my ties of kinship with you?’ He said: ‘Of course, O Messenger of Allah.’ He said: ‘Pray four Rak’ah, and recite in each Rak’ah the Opening of the Book (Al-Fatihah) and a Surah. When you have finished reciting, say: Subhan-Allah wal-hamdu Lillah wa la ilaha illallah wa Allahu Akbar (Glory is to Allah, praise is to Allah, none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and Allah is the Most Great) fifteen times before you bow in Ruku’. Then bow and say it ten times; then raise your head and say it ten times; then prostrate and say it ten times; then raise your head and say it ten times; then prostrate and say it ten times; then raise your head and say it ten times before you stand up. That wil be seventy-five times in each Rak’ah and three hundred times in the four Rak’ah, and even if your sins are like the grains of sand, Allah will forgive you for them.’ He said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, what if someone cannot say it in one day?’ He said: ‘Then say it once in a week; if you cannot, then say it once in a month’ until he said: ‘Once in a year.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَبُو عِيسَى الْمَسْرُوقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُبَابِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عُبَيْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ لِلْعَبَّاسِ ‏"‏ يَا عَمِّ أَلاَ أَحْبُوكَ أَلاَ أَنْفَعُكَ أَلاَ أَصِلُكَ ‏"‏ قَالَ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ تُصَلِّي أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ تَقْرَأُ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ وَسُورَةٍ فَإِذَا انْقَضَتِ الْقِرَاءَةُ فَقُلْ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ مَرَّةً قَبْلَ أَنْ تَرْكَعَ ثُمَّ ارْكَعْ فَقُلْهَا عَشْرًا ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ فَقُلْهَا عَشْرًا ثُمَّ اسْجُدْ فَقُلْهَا عَشْرًا ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ فَقُلْهَا عَشْرًا ثُمَّ اسْجُدْ فَقُلْهَا عَشْرًا ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ فَقُلْهَا عَشْرًا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَقُومَ فَتِلْكَ خَمْسٌ وَسَبْعُونَ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ وَهِيَ ثَلاَثُمِائَةٍ فِي أَرْبَعِ رَكَعَاتٍ فَلَوْ كَانَتْ ذُنُوبُكَ مِثْلَ رَمْلِ عَالِجٍ غَفَرَهَا اللَّهُ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ يَقُولُهَا فِي يَوْمٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ قُلْهَا فِي جُمُعَةٍ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ فَقُلْهَا فِي شَهْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَتَّى قَالَ ‏"‏ فَقُلْهَا فِي سَنَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1386
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 584
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1386
Sunan Ibn Majah 1627
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said:
“When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) passed away, Abu Bakr was with his wife, the daughter of Kharijah, in villages surrounding Al-Madinah. They started to say: ‘The Prophet (SAW) has not died, rather he has been overcome with what used to overcome him at the time of Revelation.’ Then Abu Bakr came and uncovered his (the Prophet’s (SAW)) face, kissed him between the eyes and said: ‘You are too noble before Allah for Him to cause you to die twice. By Allah, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) has indeed died.’ ‘Umar was in a corner of the mosque saying: ‘By Allah, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) has not died and he will never die until the hands and feet of most of the hypocrites are cut off.’ Then Abu Bakr stood up, ascended the pulpit and said: ‘Whoever used to worship Allah, Allah is alive and will never die. Whoever used to worship Muhammad, Muhammad is dead. “Muhammad is no more than a Messenger, and indeed (many) Messengers have passed away before him. If he dies or is killed, will you then turn back on your heels (as disbelievers)? And he who turns back on his heels, not the least harm will he do to Allah; and Allah will give reward to those who are grateful.’” [3:144] ‘Umar said: ‘It was as if I had never read (that Verse) before that day.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا قُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ عِنْدَ امْرَأَتِهِ ابْنَةِ خَارِجَةَ بِالْعَوَالِي فَجَعَلُوا يَقُولُونَ لَمْ يَمُتِ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ إِنَّمَا هُوَ بَعْضُ مَا كَانَ يَأْخُذُهُ عِنْدَ الْوَحْىِ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَكَشَفَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ وَقَبَّلَ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ وَقَالَ أَنْتَ أَكْرَمُ عَلَى اللَّهِ مِنْ أَنْ يُمِيتَكَ مَرَّتَيْنِ قَدْ وَاللَّهِ مَاتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏ وَعُمَرُ فِي نَاحِيَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ يَقُولُ وَاللَّهِ مَا مَاتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَلاَ يَمُوتُ حَتَّى يَقْطَعَ أَيْدِيَ أُنَاسٍ مِنَ الْمُنَافِقِينَ كَثِيرٍ وَأَرْجُلَهُمْ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَصَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ فَقَالَ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ حَىٌّ لَمْ يَمُتْ وَمَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ مُحَمَّدًا فَإِنَّ مُحَمَّدًا قَدْ مَاتَ ‏{وَمَا مُحَمَّدٌ إِلاَّ رَسُولٌ قَدْ خَلَتْ مِنْ قَبْلِهِ الرُّسُلُ أَفَإِنْ مَاتَ أَوْ قُتِلَ انْقَلَبْتُمْ عَلَى أَعْقَابِكُمْ وَمَنْ يَنْقَلِبْ عَلَى عَقِبَيْهِ فَلَنْ يَضُرَّ اللَّهَ شَيْئًا وَسَيَجْزِي اللَّهُ الشَّاكِرِينَ}‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ فَلَكَأَنِّي لَمْ أَقْرَأْهَا إِلاَّ يَوْمَئِذٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1627
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 195
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1627
Musnad Ahmad 1189
Yazeed bin Abi Salih narrated that Abul-Wadi’ ‘Abbad told him:
We were heading for Koofah with `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) and when we were two of three days away from Haroora`, many people drifted away from us. We mentioned that to `Ali (رضي الله عنه) and he said: Do not worry about them, for they will come back.... And he narrated the Hadeeth at length. He said: ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) praised Allah and said: My close friend told me that the leader of these people would be a man with a deformed arm like a breast on which would be some hairs like the tail of a jerboa. They looked for him but they did not find him. We came to him and said: We did not find him. He said: Look for him, for by Allah I did not lie and I was not told a lie - three times, We said: We did not find him. Then `Ali came himself and started saying: Turn this one over, turn this one over, until a man of Koofah came and said: Here he is. ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: Allahu Akbar! Is there anyone who could tell you who his father was? The people started saying: This is Malik, this is Malik. And ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: Whose son is he?
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي حَجَّاجُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ الشَّاعِرُ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا الْوَضِيءِ، عَبَّادًا حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، قَالَ كُنَّا عَامِدِينَ إِلَى الْكُوفَةِ مَعَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَلَمَّا بَلَغْنَا مَسِيرَةَ لَيْلَتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلَاثٍ مِنْ حَرُورَاءَ شَذَّ مِنَّا نَاسٌ كَثِيرٌ فَذَكَرْنَا ذَلِكَ لِعَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ لَا يَهُولَنَّكُمْ أَمْرُهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ سَيَرْجِعُونَ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ بِطُولِهِ قَالَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَقَالَ إِنَّ خَلِيلِي أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّ قَائِدَ هَؤُلَاءِ رَجُلٌ مُخْدَجُ الْيَدِ عَلَى حَلَمَةِ ثَدْيِهِ شَعَرَاتٌ كَأَنَّهُنَّ ذَنَبُ الْيَرْبُوعِ فَالْتَمَسُوهُ فَلَمْ يَجِدُوهُ فَأَتَيْنَاهُ فَقُلْنَا إِنَّا لَمْ نَجِدْهُ فَقَالَ فَالْتَمِسُوهُ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا كَذَبْتُ وَلَا كُذِبْتُ ثَلَاثًا فَقُلْنَا لَمْ نَجِدْهُ فَجَاءَ عَلِيٌّ بِنَفْسِهِ فَجَعَلَ يَقُولُ اقْلِبُوا ذَا اقْلِبُوا ذَا حَتَّى جَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ الْكُوفَةِ فَقَالَ هُوَ ذَا قَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ لَا يَأْتِيكُمْ أَحَدٌ يُخْبِرُكُمْ مَنْ أَبُوهُ فَجَعَلَ النَّاسُ يَقُولُونَ هَذَا مَلِكٌ هَذَا مَلِكٌ يَقُولُ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ ابْنُ مَنْ هُوَ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1189
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 599

Malik spoke about a mudabbar who said to his master, "Free me immediately and I will give fifty dinars which I will have to pay in instalments." His master said, "Yes. You are free and you must pay fifty dinars, and you will pay me ten dinars every year." The slave was satisfied with this. Then the master dies one, two or three days after that. He said, "The freeing is confirmed and the fifty dinars become a debt against him. His testimony is permitted, his inviolability as a free man is confirmed, as are his inheritance and his liability to the full hudud punishments. The death of his master, however, does not reduce the debt for him at all."

Malik said that if a man who made his slave a mudabbar died and he had some property at hand and some absent property, and in the property at hand there was not enough (in the third he was allowed to bequeath) to cover the value of the mudabbar, the mudabbar was kept there together with this property, and his tax (kharaj) was gathered until the master's absent property was clear. Then if a third of what his master left would cover his value, he was freed with his property and what had gathered of his tax. If there was not enough to cover his value in what his master had left, as much of him was freed as the third would allow, and his property was left in his hands.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 40, Hadith 2

Yahya related to me from Malik that Yahya ibn Said said that Muhammad ibn Ibrahim at-Taymi had informed him that Abu Salama ibn Abd ar-Rahman said "Abd ar-Rahman ibn al-Aswad ibn Abdal-Yaghuth used to sit with us and he had a white beard and hair. One day he came to us and he had dyed them red, and the people said to him, 'This is better.' He said. 'A'isha the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sent her slave girl Nukhayla to me yesterday. She swore that my hair would be dyed and she informed me that Abu Bakr as- Siddiq used to dye his hair.' "

Yahya said that he heard Malik say about dyeing the hair black, 'I have not heard anything certain on that, and other colours than that are preferable to me."

Yahya said, "Not to dye at all is permitted, Allah willing, and there is no constraint on people concerning it."

Yahya said that he had heard Malik say, "There is no clear indication in this hadith that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, did not dye his hair. Had the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, dyed his hair, A'isha would have sent a message to that effect to Abd ar-Rahman ibn al-Aswad."

حَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ يَغُوثَ، قَالَ وَكَانَ جَلِيسًا لَهُمْ وَكَانَ أَبْيَضَ اللِّحْيَةِ وَالرَّأْسِ - قَالَ - فَغَدَا عَلَيْهِمْ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ وَقَدْ حَمَّرَهُمَا - قَالَ - فَقَالَ لَهُ الْقَوْمُ هَذَا أَحْسَنُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ أُمِّي عَائِشَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْسَلَتْ إِلَىَّ الْبَارِحَةَ جَارِيَتَهَا نُخَيْلَةَ فَأَقْسَمَتْ عَلَىَّ لأَصْبُغَنَّ وَأَخْبَرَتْنِي أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقَ كَانَ يَصْبُغُ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى سَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ فِي صَبْغِ الشَّعَرِ بِالسَّوَادِ لَمْ أَسْمَعْ فِي ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا مَعْلُومًا وَغَيْرُ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الصِّبْغِ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَتَرْكُ الصَّبْغِ كُلِّهِ وَاسِعٌ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ لَيْسَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فِيهِ ضِيقٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ بَيَانُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَصْبُغْ وَلَوْ صَبَغَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَرْسَلَتْ بِذَلِكَ عَائِشَةُ إِلَى عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 51, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 51, Hadith 8
Arabic reference : Book 51, Hadith 1740

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu Hazim ibn Dinar that Abu Idris al-Khawlani said, "I entered the Damascus mosque and there was a young man with a beautiful mouth and white teeth sitting with some people. When they disagreed about something, they referred it to him and proceeded from his statement. I inquired about him, and it was said, 'This is Muadh ibn Jabal.' The next day I went to the noon-prayer, and I found that he had preceded me to the noon prayer and I found him praying."

Abu Idris continued, "I waited for him until he had finished the prayer. Then I came to him from in front of him and greeted him and said, 'By Allah! I love you for Allah!' He said, 'By Allah?' I said, 'By Allah.' He said, 'By Allah?' I said, 'By Allah.' He said, 'By Allah?' I said, 'By Allah.' "

He continued, "He took me by the upper part of my cloak and pulled me to him and said, 'Rejoice! I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, said, 'My love is obliged for those who love each other in Me, and those who sit with each other in Me, and those who visit each other in Me, and those who give to each other generously in Me.' " ' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ مَسْجِدَ دِمَشْقَ فَإِذَا فَتًى شَابٌّ بَرَّاقُ الثَّنَايَا وَإِذَا النَّاسُ مَعَهُ إِذَا اخْتَلَفُوا فِي شَىْءٍ أَسْنَدُوا إِلَيْهِ وَصَدَرُوا عَنْ قَوْلِهِ فَسَأَلْتُ عَنْهُ فَقِيلَ هَذَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَ الْغَدُ هَجَّرْتُ فَوَجَدْتُهُ قَدْ سَبَقَنِي بِالتَّهْجِيرِ وَوَجَدْتُهُ يُصَلِّي - قَالَ - فَانْتَظَرْتُهُ حَتَّى قَضَى صَلاَتَهُ ثُمَّ جِئْتُهُ مِنْ قِبَلِ وَجْهِهِ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأُحِبُّكَ لِلَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ آللَّهِ فَقُلْتُ آللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ آللَّهِ فَقُلْتُ آللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ آللَّهِ فَقُلْتُ آللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَخَذَ بِحُبْوَةِ رِدَائِي فَجَبَذَنِي إِلَيْهِ وَقَالَ أَبْشِرْ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى وَجَبَتْ مَحَبَّتِي لِلْمُتَحَابِّينَ فِيَّ وَالْمُتَجَالِسِينَ فِيَّ وَالْمُتَزَاوِرِينَ فِيَّ وَالْمُتَبَاذِلِينَ فِيَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 51, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 51, Hadith 15
Arabic reference : Book 51, Hadith 1748
Sahih al-Bukhari 6636

Narrated Abu Humaid As-Sa`idi:

Allah's Apostle employed an employee (to collect Zakat). The employee returned after completing his job and said, "O Allah's Apostle! This (amount of Zakat) is for you, and this (other amount) was given to me as a present." The Prophet said to him, "Why didn't you stay at your father's or mother's house and see if you would be given presents or not?" Then Allah's Apostle got up in the evening after the prayer, and having testified that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and praised and glorified Allah as He deserved, he said, "Now then ! What about an employee whom we employ and then he comes and says, 'This amount (of Zakat) is for you, and this (amount) was given to me as a present'? Why didn't he stay at the house of his father and mother to see if he would be given presents or not? By Him in Whose Hand Muhammad's soul is, none of you will steal anything of it (i.e. Zakat) but will bring it by carrying it over his neck on the Day of Resurrection. If it has been a camel, he will bring it (over his neck) while it will be grunting, and if it has been a cow, he will bring it (over his neck), while it will be mooing; and if it has been a sheep, he will bring it (over his neck) while it will be bleeding." The Prophet added, "I have preached you (Allah's Message)." Abu Humaid said, "Then Allah's Apostle raised his hands so high that we saw the whiteness of his armpits."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اسْتَعْمَلَ عَامِلاً فَجَاءَهُ الْعَامِلُ حِينَ فَرَغَ مِنْ عَمَلِهِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذَا لَكُمْ، وَهَذَا أُهْدِيَ لِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ أَفَلاَ قَعَدْتَ فِي بَيْتِ أَبِيكَ وَأُمِّكَ فَنَظَرْتَ أَيُهْدَى لَكَ أَمْ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَشِيَّةً بَعْدَ الصَّلاَةِ فَتَشَهَّدَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ، فَمَا بَالُ الْعَامِلِ نَسْتَعْمِلُهُ، فَيَأْتِينَا فَيَقُولُ هَذَا مِنْ عَمَلِكُمْ، وَهَذَا أُهْدِيَ لِي‏.‏ أَفَلاَ قَعَدَ فِي بَيْتِ أَبِيهِ وَأُمِّهِ فَنَظَرَ هَلْ يُهْدَى لَهُ أَمْ لاَ، فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لاَ يَغُلُّ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا، إِلاَّ جَاءَ بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يَحْمِلُهُ عَلَى عُنُقِهِ، إِنْ كَانَ بَعِيرًا جَاءَ بِهِ لَهُ رُغَاءٌ، وَإِنْ كَانَتْ بَقَرَةً جَاءَ بِهَا لَهَا خُوَارٌ، وَإِنْ كَانَتْ شَاةً جَاءَ بِهَا تَيْعَرُ، فَقَدْ بَلَّغْتُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو حُمَيْدٍ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ حَتَّى إِنَّا لَنَنْظُرُ إِلَى عُفْرَةِ إِبْطَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو حُمَيْدٍ وَقَدْ سَمِعَ ذَلِكَ مَعِي زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلُوهُ‏.‏ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6636
In-book reference : Book 83, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 631
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6956

Narrated Talha bin 'Ubaidullah:

A bedouin with unkempt hair came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Tell me what Allah has enjoined on me as regards prayers." The Prophet said, "You have to offer perfectly the five (compulsory) prayers in a day and a night (24 hrs.), except if you want to perform some extra optional prayers." The bedouin said, "Tell me what Allah has enjoined on me as regards fasting." The Prophet said, "You have to observe fast during the month of Ramadan except if you fast some extra optional fast." The bedouin said, "Tell me what Allah has enjoined on me as regard Zakat." The Prophet then told him the Islamic laws and regulations whereupon the bedouin said, "By Him Who has honored you, I will not perform any optional deeds of worship and I will not leave anything of what Allah has enjoined on me." Allah's Apostle said, "He will be successful if he has told the truth (or he will enter Paradise if he said the truth)." And some people said, "The Zakat for one-hundred and twenty camels is two Hiqqas, and if the Zakat payer slaughters the camels intentionally or gives them as a present or plays some other trick in order to avoid the Zakat, then there is no harm (in it) for him.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ أَعْرَابِيًّا، جَاءَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَائِرَ الرَّأْسِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخْبِرْنِي مَاذَا فَرَضَ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسَ، إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَوَّعَ شَيْئًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَخْبِرْنِي بِمَا فَرَضَ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ مِنَ الصِّيَامِ قَالَ ‏"‏ شَهْرَ رَمَضَانَ، إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَوَّعَ شَيْئًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَخْبِرْنِي بِمَا فَرَضَ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ مِنَ الزَّكَاةِ قَالَ فَأَخْبَرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَرَائِعَ الإِسْلاَمِ‏.‏ قَالَ وَالَّذِي أَكْرَمَكَ لاَ أَتَطَوَّعُ شَيْئًا وَلاَ أَنْقُصُ مِمَّا فَرَضَ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ شَيْئًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَفْلَحَ إِنْ صَدَقَ ‏"‏‏.‏ أَوْ ‏"‏ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ إِنْ صَدَقَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ النَّاسِ فِي عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةِ بَعِيرٍ حِقَّتَانِ‏.‏ فَإِنْ أَهْلَكَهَا مُتَعَمِّدًا، أَوْ وَهَبَهَا أَوِ احْتَالَ فِيهَا فِرَارًا مِنَ الزَّكَاةِ، فَلاَ شَىْءَ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6956
In-book reference : Book 90, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 88
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 175
Sahl bin Sa'd (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said on the day of the Khaibar Battle, "I will give this banner to a person at whose hands Allah will grant victory; a man who loves Allah and His Messenger (PBUH), and Allah and His Messenger love him also." The people spent the night thinking as to whom it would be given. When it was morning, the people hastened to Messenger of Allah (PBUH). Every one of them was hoping that the banner would be given to him. He (the Prophet (PBUH)) asked, "Where is 'Ali bin Abu Talib?" They said: "O Messenger of Allah! His eyes are sore." He (PBUH) then sent for him and when he came, Messenger of Allah (PBUH) applied his saliva to his eyes and supplicated. 'Ali (May Allah be pleased with him) recovered as if he had no ailment at all. He (PBUH) conferred upon him the banner. 'Ali (May Allah be pleased with him) said: ''O Messenger of Allah, shall I fight against them until they are like us?" Thereupon he (the Prophet (PBUH)) said, "Advance cautiously until you reach their open places; thereafter, invite them to Islam and inform them what is obligatory for them from the Rights of Allah, for, by Allah, if Allah guides even one person through you that is better for you than possessing a whole lot of red camels".

[Al- Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن العباس سهل بن سعد الساعدي رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال يوم خيبر‏:‏ ‏"‏لأعطين الراية غداً رجلا يفتح الله على يديه، يحب الله ورسوله، ويحبه الله ورسوله‏"‏ فبات الناس يدوكون ليلتهم أيهم يعطاها‏.‏ فلما أصبح الناس غدوا على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ كلهم يرجو أن يعطاها، فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏أين علي بن أبى طالب‏؟‏‏"‏ فقيل‏:‏ يا رسول الله هو يشتكي عينيه قال‏:‏ ‏"‏فأرسلوا إليه‏"‏ فأتي به ، فبصق رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في عينيه، ودعا له، فبرأ حتى كأن لم يكن به وجع، فأعطاه الراية‏.‏ فقال علي رضي الله عنه ‏:‏ يا رسول الله أقاتلهم حتى يكونوا مثلنا‏؟‏ فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏انفذ على رسلك حتى تنزل بساحتهم، ثم ادعهم إلى الإسلام، وأخبرهم بما يجب عليهم من حق الله تعالى فيه، فوالله لأن يهدي الله بك رجلاً واحداً خير لك من حمر النعم‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 175
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 175
Riyad as-Salihin 382
Abu Idris Al-Khaulani (May Allah had mercy upon him) reported:
I once entered the mosque in Damascus. I happened to catch sight of a young man who had bright teeth (i.e., he was always seen smiling). A number of people had gathered around him. When they differed over anything they would refer it to him and act upon his advice. I asked who he was and I was told that he was Mu'adh bin Jabal (May Allah be pleased with him) The next day I hastened to the mosque, but found that he had arrived before me and was busy in performing Salat. I waited until he finished, and then went to him from the front, greeted him with Salam and said to him, "By Allah I love you." He asked, "For the sake of Allah?" I replied, "Yes, for the sake of Allah". He again asked me, "Is it for Allah's sake?" I replied, "Yes, it is for Allah's sake." Then he took hold of my cloak, drew me to himself and said, "Rejoice,! I heard Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying, 'Allah, the Exalted, says: My love is due to those who love one another for My sake, meet one another for My sake, visit one another for My sake and spend in charity for My sake".

[Malik].

وعن أبي إدريس الخولاني رحمه الله قال‏:‏ دخلت مسجد دمشق، فإذا فتًى براق الثنايا وإذا الناس معه، فإذا اختلفوا بشيء، أسندوه إليه، وصدروا عن رأيه، فسألت عنه، فقيل‏:‏ هذا معاذ بن جبل رضي الله عنه، فلما كان من الغد، هجرت، فوجدته قد سبقني بالتهجير، ووجدته يصلي، فانتظرته حتى قضى صلاته، ثم جئته من قبل وجهه، فسلمت عليه، ثم قلت‏:‏ والله إني لأحبك، فقال‏:‏ آلله‏؟‏ فقال‏:‏ الله، فقال‏:‏ آلله‏؟‏ فقالت‏:‏ الله، فأخذني بحبوة ردائي، فجبذني إليه، فقال‏:‏أبشر، فإني سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏‏ "‏ قال الله تعالى وجبت محبتي للمتحابين فيَّ، والمتجالسين فيَّ ، والمتزاورين فيَّ ، والمتباذلين فيَّ ‏"‏ حديث صحيح ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مالك فيَّ الموطأ بإسناده الصحيح‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 382
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 382
Riyad as-Salihin 1207
Talhah bin 'Ubaidullah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A person with dishevelled hair, one of the people of Najd, came to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH). We heard the humming of his voice but could not fully understand what he was saying, till he approached close to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH). Then I came to know that he was asking about Islam. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: "There are five (obligatory) Salat during the day and the night." He said: "Am I obliged to perform any other (Salat) besides these?" The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "No, but whatever you observe voluntarily." He (PBUH) added, "There is the Saum of Ramadan." The inquirer asked: "Am I obliged to do anything besides this?" The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "No, but whatever you do out of your own free will. You may observe voluntary fasting." And the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) told him about the Zakat (obligatory charity). The inquirer asked: "Am I obliged to pay anything besides this?" The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "No, but whatever you pay voluntarily out of your own free will." That man turned back saying: "By Allah! I will neither make any addition to this nor will I decrease anything from it." (Upon hearing this) the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) remarked, "He is successful if he proves truthful (to what he is saying)."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن طلحة بن عبيد الله، رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ جاء رجل إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، من أهل نجد، ثائر الرأس نسمع دوي صوته، ولا نفقه ما يقول، حتى دنا من رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فإذا هو يسأل عن الإسلام، فقال الرسول صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏خمس صلوات في اليوم والليلة‏"‏ قال‏:‏ هل علي غيرهن‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏لا، إلا أن تطوع‏"‏ فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏وصيام شهر رمضان‏"‏ قال هل على غيره‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏لا إلا أن تطوع‏"‏ قال‏:‏ وذكر له رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، الزكاه فقال‏:‏ هل علي غيرها‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏لا، إلا أن تطوع‏"‏ فأدبر الرجل وهو يقول‏:‏ والله لا أزيد على هذا ولا أنقص منه، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏أفلح إن صدق‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1207
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 217
Riyad as-Salihin 1316
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Some people came to the Prophet (PBUH) and said to him: "Send with us some men who may teach us the Qur'an and the Sunnah." He (PBUH) sent seventy men from the Ansar. They were called Al-Qurra' (the reciters) and among them was my maternal uncle, Haram. They used to recite the Qur'an, ponder over its meaning and learn (its wisdom) at night. In the day, they used to bring water and pour it in pitchers in the mosque, then they would collect wood and sell it; and with the sale proceeds, they would buy food for the people of As-Suffah and the needy. The Prophet (PBUH) sent the reciters with these people but these (treacherous people) fell upon them and killed them before they reached their destination. (While dying) they supplicated: "O Allah convey from us the news to our Prophet that we have met You (in a way), that we are pleased with You and You are pleased with us." (The narrator said:) A man attacked Haram from behind and smote him with a spear which pierced him. Whereupon Haram said: "By the Rubb of Ka'bah, I have met with success. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said to his Companions, "Your brethren have been slain and they were saying: "O Allah! Convey from us to our Prophet the news that we have met You (in a way) that we are pleased with You and You are pleased with us."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعنه قال‏:‏ جاء ناس إلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم أن ابعث معنا رجالا يعلمونا القرآن والسنة فبعث إليهم سبعين رجلا من الأنصار يقال لهم‏:‏ القراء، فيهم خالي حرام، يقرءون القرآن ويتدارسونه بالليل يتعلمون، وكانوا بالنهار يجيئون بالماء فيضعونه في المسجد، ويحتطبون فيبيعونه، ويشترون به الطعام لأهل الصفة، وللفقراء فبعثهم صلى الله عليه وسلم فعرضوا لهم فقتلوهم قبل أن يبلغوا المكان، فقالوا‏:‏ اللهم بلغ عنا نبينا أن قد لقيناك فرضينا عنك ورضيت عنا، وأتى رجل حراما خال أنس من خلف فطعنه برمح حتى أنفذه، فقال حرام‏:‏ فزت ورب الكعبة، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏إن إخوانكم قد قتلوا وإنهم قالوا‏:‏ اللهم بلغ عنا نبينا أنا قد لقيناك فرضينا عنك ورضيت عنا‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه وهذا لفظ مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1316
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 32
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1515
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that he said:
"While we were in the masjid on Friday and the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was addressing the people, a man stood up and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, the routes have been cut off, our wealth has been destroyed and prices have gone up. Pray to Allah (SWT) to give us rain.' So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) raised his hands in level with his face and said: 'O Allah, give us rain.' By Allah (SWT), the Messenger of Allah (SAW) had not come down from the minbar before it started to pour with rain, and it rained from that day until the following Friday. Then a man stood up- I do not know if he was the same man who had asked the Messenger of Allah (SAW) to pray for rain for us or not- and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, the routes have been cut off, and our wealth has been destroyed because there is too much water. Pray to Allah (SWT ) to stop the rain for us.' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'O Allah, around us and not on us, rather on the mountains and places where trees grow.' By Allah, hardly had the Messenger of Allah (SAW) spoken these words than the clouds split apart (and vanished) until we could not see anything of them.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، - وَهُوَ الْمَقْبُرِيُّ - عَنْ شَرِيكِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي نَمِرٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يَقُولُ بَيْنَا نَحْنُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ النَّاسَ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تَقَطَّعَتِ السُّبُلُ وَهَلَكَتِ الأَمْوَالُ وَأَجْدَبَ الْبِلاَدُ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَسْقِيَنَا ‏.‏ فَرَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَيْهِ حِذَاءَ وَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اسْقِنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا نَزَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْمِنْبَرِ حَتَّى أُوسِعْنَا مَطَرًا وَأُمْطِرْنَا ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ إِلَى الْجُمُعَةِ الأُخْرَى فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ - لاَ أَدْرِي هُوَ الَّذِي قَالَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اسْتَسْقِ لَنَا أَمْ لاَ - فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ انْقَطَعَتِ السُّبُلُ وَهَلَكَتِ الأَمْوَالُ مِنْ كَثْرَةِ الْمَاءِ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُمْسِكَ عَنَّا الْمَاءَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ حَوَالَيْنَا وَلاَ عَلَيْنَا وَلَكِنْ عَلَى الْجِبَالِ وَمَنَابِتِ الشَّجَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَكَلَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِذَلِكَ تَمَزَّقَ السَّحَابُ حَتَّى مَا نَرَى مِنْهُ شَيْئًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1515
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 12
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 1516
Sahih al-Bukhari 7197

Narrated Abu Humaid As-Sa`idi:

The Prophet employed Ibn Al-Utbiyya to collect Zakat from Bani Sulaim, and when he returned (with the money) to Allah's Apostle the Prophet called him to account, and he said, "This (amount) is for you, and this was given to me as a present." Allah's Apostle said, "Why don't you stay at your father's house or your mother's house to see whether you will be given gifts or not, if you are telling the truth?" Then Allah's Apostle stood up and addressed the people, and after glorifying and praising Allah, he said: Amma Ba'du (then after) I employ some men from among you for some job which Allah has placed in my charge, and then one of you comes to me and says, 'This (amount) is for you and this is a gift given to me.' Why doesn't he stay at the house of his father or the house of his mother and see whether he will be given gifts or not if he was telling the truth by Allah, none of you takes anything of it (i.e., Zakat) for himself (Hisham added: unlawfully) but he will meet Allah on the Day of Resurrection carrying it on his neck! I do not want to see any of you carrying a grunting camel or a mooing cow or a bleating sheep on meeting Allah." Then the Prophet raised both his hands till I saw the whiteness of his armpits, and said, "(No doubt)! Haven't I conveyed Allah's Message!"

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اسْتَعْمَلَ ابْنَ الأُتَبِيَّةِ عَلَى صَدَقَاتِ بَنِي سُلَيْمٍ، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَحَاسَبَهُ قَالَ هَذَا الَّذِي لَكُمْ، وَهَذِهِ هَدِيَّةٌ أُهْدِيَتْ لِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَهَلاَّ جَلَسْتَ فِي بَيْتِ أَبِيكَ وَبَيْتِ أُمِّكَ حَتَّى تَأْتِيَكَ هَدِيَّتُكَ، إِنْ كُنْتَ صَادِقًا ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ وَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنِّي أَسْتَعْمِلُ رِجَالاً مِنْكُمْ عَلَى أُمُورٍ مِمَّا وَلاَّنِي اللَّهُ، فَيَأْتِي أَحَدُكُمْ فَيَقُولُ هَذَا لَكُمْ وَهَذِهِ هَدِيَّةٌ أُهْدِيَتْ لِي فَهَلاَّ جَلَسَ فِي بَيْتِ أَبِيهِ وَبَيْتِ أُمِّهِ حَتَّى تَأْتِيَهُ هَدِيَّتُهُ إِنْ كَانَ صَادِقًا، فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ يَأْخُذُ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا ـ قَالَ هِشَامٌ ـ بِغَيْرِ حَقِّهِ إِلاَّ جَاءَ اللَّهَ يَحْمِلُهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، أَلاَ فَلأَعْرِفَنَّ مَا جَاءَ اللَّهَ رَجُلٌ بِبَعِيرٍ لَهُ رُغَاءٌ، أَوْ بِبَقَرَةٍ لَهَا خُوَارٌ، أَوْ شَاةٍ تَيْعَرُ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ بَيَاضَ إِبْطَيْهِ ‏"‏ أَلاَ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7197
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 58
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 305
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4180, 4181

Narrated `Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

That he heard Marwan bin Al-Hakam and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama relating one of the events that happened to Allah's Apostle in the `Umra of Al-Hudaibiya. They said, "When Allah's Apostle concluded the truce with Suhail bin `Amr on the day of Al-Hudaibiya, one of the conditions which Suhail bin `Amr stipulated, was his saying (to the Prophet), "If anyone from us (i.e. infidels) ever comes to you, though he has embraced your religion, you should return him to us, and should not interfere between us and him." Suhail refused to conclude the truce with Allah's Apostle except on this condition. The believers disliked this condition and got disgusted with it and argued about it. But when Suhail refused to conclude the truce with Allah's Apostle except on that condition, Allah's Apostle concluded it. Accordingly, Allah's Apostle then returned Abu Jandal bin Suhail to his father, Suhail bin `Amr, and returned every man coming to him from them during that period even if he was a Muslim. The believing women Emigrants came (to Medina) and Um Kulthum, the daughter of `Uqba bin Abi Mu'ait was one of those who came to Allah's Apostle and she was an adult at that time. Her relatives came, asking Allah's Apostle to return her to them, and in this connection, Allah revealed the Verses dealing with the believing (women).

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَخِي ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مَرْوَانَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ، وَالْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ، يُخْبِرَانِ خَبَرًا مِنْ خَبَرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي عُمْرَةِ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ فَكَانَ فِيمَا أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ عَنْهُمَا أَنَّهُ لَمَّا كَاتَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُهَيْلَ بْنَ عَمْرٍو، يَوْمَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ عَلَى قَضِيَّةِ الْمُدَّةِ، وَكَانَ فِيمَا اشْتَرَطَ سُهَيْلُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو أَنَّهُ قَالَ لاَ يَأْتِيكَ مِنَّا أَحَدٌ وَإِنْ كَانَ عَلَى دِينِكَ إِلاَّ رَدَدْتَهُ إِلَيْنَا، وَخَلَّيْتَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهُ‏.‏ وَأَبَى سُهَيْلٌ أَنْ يُقَاضِيَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ عَلَى ذَلِكَ، فَكَرِهَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ ذَلِكَ وَامَّعَضُوا، فَتَكَلَّمُوا فِيهِ، فَلَمَّا أَبَى سُهَيْلٌ أَنْ يُقَاضِيَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ عَلَى ذَلِكَ، كَاتَبَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَرَدَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَبَا جَنْدَلِ بْنَ سُهَيْلٍ يَوْمَئِذٍ إِلَى أَبِيهِ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، وَلَمْ يَأْتِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحَدٌ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ إِلاَّ رَدَّهُ فِي تِلْكَ الْمُدَّةِ، وَإِنْ كَانَ مُسْلِمًا، وَجَاءَتِ الْمُؤْمِنَاتُ مُهَاجِرَاتٍ، فَكَانَتْ أُمُّ كُلْثُومٍ بِنْتُ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ مُعَيْطٍ مِمَّنْ خَرَجَ إِلَى رَسُولِ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4180, 4181
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 221
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 496
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik, from Jafar ibn Muhammad, from his father, that al-Miqdad ibn al-Aswad once went to see AIi ibn Abi Talibat as-Suqya, where he was feeding some young camels of his with a mash of meal and leaves, and he said to him, "This man Uthman ibn Affan is telling people that they cannot do hajj and umra together."

Al-Miqdad said, "Ali ibn Abi Talib went off with bits of meal and leaves on his forearms - and I shall never forget the sight of the meal and the leaves on his arms - and went to see Uthman ibn Affan and asked him, 'Are you saying then that people cannot do hajj and umra together?' Uthman replied, 'That is my opinion.' Whereupon AIi got angry and went out saying, 'I am at your service, O Allah, I am at your service for a hajj and an umra together.' "

Malik said, "Our position (here in Madina) is that someone who does hajj and umra together should not remove any of his hair, nor should he come out of ihram in any way until he has sacrificed an animal, if he has one. He should come out of ihram at Mina, on the day of the sacrifice."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ الْمِقْدَادَ بْنَ الأَسْوَدِ، دَخَلَ عَلَى عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ بِالسُّقْيَا وَهُوَ يَنْجَعُ بَكَرَاتٍ لَهُ دَقِيقًا وَخَبَطًا فَقَالَ هَذَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ يَنْهَى عَنْ أَنْ يُقْرَنَ بَيْنَ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَعَلَى يَدَيْهِ أَثَرُ الدَّقِيقِ وَالْخَبَطِ - فَمَا أَنْسَى أَثَرَ الدَّقِيقِ وَالْخَبَطِ عَلَى ذِرَاعَيْهِ - حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَى عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ فَقَالَ أَنْتَ تَنْهَى عَنْ أَنْ يُقْرَنَ بَيْنَ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ فَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ ذَلِكَ رَأْيِي ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ عَلِيٌّ مُغْضَبًا وَهُوَ يَقُولُ لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ بِحَجَّةٍ وَعُمْرَةٍ مَعًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ مَنْ قَرَنَ الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ لَمْ يَأْخُذْ مِنْ شَعَرِهِ شَيْئًا وَلَمْ يَحْلِلْ مِنْ شَىْءٍ حَتَّى يَنْحَرَ هَدْيًا إِنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ وَيَحِلُّ بِمِنًى يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 40
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 746

Yahya related to me from Malik from Thawr ibn Zayd ad-Dili from Abu'l-Ghayth Salim, the mawla of ibn Muti that Abu Hurayra said, "We went out with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, in the yearof Khaybar. We did not capture any gold or silver except for personal effects, clothes, and baggage. Rifaa ibn Zayd presented a black slave boy to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, whose name was Midam. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, made for Wadi'l-Qura, and when he arrived there, Midam was unsaddling the camel of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, when a stray arrow struck and killed him. The people said, 'Good luck to him! The Garden!' The Messenger of Allah said, 'No! By He in whose hand my self is! The cloak which he took from the spoils on the Day of Khaybar before they were distributed will blaze with fire on him.' When the people heard that, a man brought a sandal-strap or two sandal-straps to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'A sandal-strap or two sandal-straps of fire!' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ ثَوْرِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ الدِّيلِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْغَيْثِ، سَالِمٍ مَوْلَى ابْنِ مُطِيعٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ حُنَيْنٍ فَلَمْ نَغْنَمْ ذَهَبًا وَلاَ وَرِقًا إِلاَّ الأَمْوَالَ الثِّيَابَ وَالْمَتَاعَ - قَالَ - فَأَهْدَى رِفَاعَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غُلاَمًا أَسْوَدَ يُقَالُ لَهُ مِدْعَمٌ فَوَجَّهَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى وَادِي الْقُرَى حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِوَادِي الْقُرَى بَيْنَمَا مِدْعَمٌ يَحُطُّ رَحْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ جَاءَهُ سَهْمٌ عَائِرٌ فَأَصَابَهُ فَقَتَلَهُ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ هَنِيئًا لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَلاَّ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنَّ الشَّمْلَةَ الَّتِي أَخَذَ يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ مِنَ الْمَغَانِمِ لَمْ تُصِبْهَا الْمَقَاسِمُ لَتَشْتَعِلُ عَلَيْهِ نَارًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا سَمِعَ النَّاسُ ذَلِكَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ بِشِرَاكٍ أَوْ شِرَاكَيْنِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ شِرَاكٌ أَوْ شِرَاكَانِ مِنْ نَارٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 25
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 986
Sahih al-Bukhari 439

Narrated `Aisha:

There was a black slave girl belonging to an 'Arab tribe and they manumitted her but she remained with them. The slave girl said, "Once one of their girls (of that tribe) came out wearing a red leather scarf decorated with precious stones. It fell from her or she placed it somewhere. A kite passed by that place, saw it Lying there and mistaking it for a piece of meat, flew away with it. Those people searched for it but they did not find it. So they accused me of stealing it and started searching me and even searched my private parts." The slave girl further said, "By Allah! while I was standing (in that state) with those people, the same kite passed by them and dropped the red scarf and it fell amongst them. I told them, 'This is what you accused me of and I was innocent and now this is it.' " `Aisha added: That slave girl came to Allah's Apostle and embraced Islam. She had a tent or a small room with a low roof in the mosque. Whenever she called on me, she had a talk with me and whenever she sat with me, she would recite the following: "The day of the scarf (band) was one of the wonders of our Lord, verily He rescued me from the disbelievers' town. `Aisha added: "Once I asked her, 'What is the matter with you? Whenever you sit with me, you always recite these poetic verses.' On that she told me the whole story. "

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ وَلِيدَةً، كَانَتْ سَوْدَاءَ لِحَىٍّ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ، فَأَعْتَقُوهَا، فَكَانَتْ مَعَهُمْ قَالَتْ فَخَرَجَتْ صَبِيَّةٌ لَهُمْ عَلَيْهَا وِشَاحٌ أَحْمَرُ مِنْ سُيُورٍ قَالَتْ فَوَضَعَتْهُ أَوْ وَقَعَ مِنْهَا، فَمَرَّتْ بِهِ حُدَيَّاةٌ وَهْوَ مُلْقًى، فَحَسِبَتْهُ لَحْمًا فَخَطَفَتْهُ قَالَتْ فَالْتَمَسُوهُ فَلَمْ يَجِدُوهُ قَالَتْ فَاتَّهَمُونِي بِهِ قَالَتْ فَطَفِقُوا يُفَتِّشُونَ حَتَّى فَتَّشُوا قُبُلَهَا قَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لَقَائِمَةٌ مَعَهُمْ، إِذْ مَرَّتِ الْحُدَيَّاةُ فَأَلْقَتْهُ قَالَتْ فَوَقَعَ بَيْنَهُمْ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ هَذَا الَّذِي اتَّهَمْتُمُونِي بِهِ ـ زَعَمْتُمْ ـ وَأَنَا مِنْهُ بَرِيئَةٌ، وَهُوَ ذَا هُوَ قَالَتْ فَجَاءَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَسْلَمَتْ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَكَانَ لَهَا خِبَاءٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ أَوْ حِفْشٌ قَالَتْ فَكَانَتْ تَأْتِينِي فَتَحَدَّثُ عِنْدِي قَالَتْ فَلاَ تَجْلِسُ عِنْدِي مَجْلِسًا إِلاَّ قَالَتْ وَيَوْمَ الْوِشَاحِ مِنْ أَعَاجِيبِ رَبِّنَا أَلاَ إِنَّهُ مِنْ بَلْدَةِ الْكُفْرِ أَنْجَانِي قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا مَا شَأْنُكِ لاَ تَقْعُدِينَ مَعِي مَقْعَدًا إِلاَّ قُلْتِ هَذَا قَالَتْ فَحَدَّثَتْنِي بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 439
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 88
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 430
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1762

Narrated `Aisha:

We set out with the Prophet with the intention of performing Hajj only. The Prophet reached Mecca and performed Tawaf of the Ka`ba and between Safa and Marwa and did not finish the Ihram, because he had the Hadi with him. His companions and his wives performed Tawaf (of the Ka`ba and between Safa and Marwa), and those who had no Hadi with them finished their Ihram. I got the menses and performed all the ceremonies of Hajj. So, when the Night of Hasba (night of departure) came, I said, "O Allah's Apostle! All your companions are returning with Hajj and `Umra except me." He asked me, "Didn't you perform Tawaf of the Ka`ba (Umra) when you reached Mecca?" I said, "No." He said, "Go to Tan`im with your brother `Abdur-Rahman, and assume Ihram for `Umra and I will wait for you at such and such a place." So I went with `Abdur-Rahman to Tan`im and assumed Ihram for `Umra. Then Safiya bint Huyay got menses. The Prophet said, " 'Aqra Halqa! You will detain us! Didn't you perform Tawaf-al-Ifada on the Day of Nahr (slaughtering)?" She said, "Yes, I did." He said, "Then there is no harm, depart." So I met the Prophet when he was ascending the heights towards Mecca and I was descending, or vice-versa.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ نُرَى إِلاَّ الْحَجَّ، فَقَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ، وَلَمْ يَحِلَّ وَكَانَ مَعَهُ الْهَدْىُ، فَطَافَ مَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ مِنْ نِسَائِهِ وَأَصْحَابِهِ، وَحَلَّ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُ الْهَدْىُ، فَحَاضَتْ هِيَ، فَنَسَكْنَا مَنَاسِكَنَا مِنْ حَجِّنَا، فَلَمَّا كَانَ لَيْلَةُ الْحَصْبَةِ لَيْلَةُ النَّفْرِ، قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كُلُّ أَصْحَابِكَ يَرْجِعُ بِحَجٍّ وَعُمْرَةٍ غَيْرِي‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا كُنْتِ تَطُوفِي بِالْبَيْتِ لَيَالِيَ قَدِمْنَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاخْرُجِي مَعَ أَخِيكِ إِلَى التَّنْعِيمِ فَأَهِلِّي بِعُمْرَةٍ، وَمَوْعِدُكِ مَكَانَ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَخَرَجْتُ مَعَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِلَى التَّنْعِيمِ، فَأَهْلَلْتُ بِعُمْرَةٍ، وَحَاضَتْ صَفِيَّةُ بِنْتُ حُيَىٍّ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ عَقْرَى حَلْقَى، إِنَّكِ لَحَابِسَتُنَا، أَمَا كُنْتِ طُفْتِ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ بَلَى‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلاَ بَأْسَ‏.‏ انْفِرِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَقِيتُهُ مُصْعِدًا عَلَى أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ، وَأَنَا مُنْهَبِطَةٌ، أَوْ أَنَا مُصْعِدَةٌ، وَهُوَ مُنْهَبِطٌ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مُسَدَّدٌ قُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ جَرِيرٌ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1762
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 238
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 815
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3410
Abdullah bin `Amr [may Allah be pleased with both of them] said:
“The Messenger of Allah said: ‘There are two characteristics over which a Muslim man does not guard, except that he enters Paradise. And indeed, they are easy, and those who act upon them are few: He glorifies Allah at the end of every prayer ten times (saying Subḥān Allāh) and praises Him ten times saying (Al-Ḥamdulillāh) and extols His greatness ten times (saying Allāhu Akbar).’”He said: “And I have seen the Messenger of Allah counting them with his hand. He said: ‘So this is one hundred and fifty with the tongue, and one thousand and five hundred on the Scale. When you go to bed, you glorify Him, extol His greatness, and praise Him a hundred times, so this is one hundred with the tongue and one thousand on the Scale. Which of you perform two thousand and five hundred evil deeds in a single day and night?’ They said: ‘How could we not guard over them?’ He said: ‘Shaitan comes to one of you when he is in his Salat and says: “Remember such and such, remember such and such” until he turns perhaps he will not do it. And he comes to him and he is lying down and makes him sleepy until he falls asleep.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَطَاءُ بْنُ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، رضى الله عنهما قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خَلَّتَانِ لاَ يُحْصِيهِمَا رَجُلٌ مُسْلِمٌ إِلاَّ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ أَلاَ وَهُمَا يَسِيرٌ وَمَنْ يَعْمَلُ بِهِمَا قَلِيلٌ يُسَبِّحُ اللَّهَ فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ عَشْرًا وَيَحْمَدُهُ عَشْرًا وَيُكَبِّرُهُ عَشْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعْقِدُهَا بِيَدِهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَتِلْكَ خَمْسُونَ وَمِائَةٌ بِاللِّسَانِ وَأَلْفٌ وَخَمْسُمِائَةٍ فِي الْمِيزَانِ وَإِذَا أَخَذْتَ مَضْجَعَكَ تُسَبِّحُهُ وَتُكَبِّرُهُ وَتَحْمَدُهُ مِائَةً فَتِلْكَ مِائَةٌ بِاللِّسَانِ وَأَلْفٌ فِي الْمِيزَانِ فَأَيُّكُمْ يَعْمَلُ فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ أَلْفَيْنِ وَخَمْسَمِائَةِ سَيِّئَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَكَيْفَ لاَ يُحْصِيهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ يَأْتِي أَحَدَكُمُ الشَّيْطَانُ وَهُوَ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَيَقُولُ اذْكُرْ كَذَا اذْكُرْ كَذَا ‏.‏ حَتَّى يَنْفَتِلَ فَلَعَلَّهُ أَنْ لاَ يَفْعَلَ وَيَأْتِيهِ وَهُوَ فِي مَضْجَعِهِ فَلاَ يَزَالُ يُنَوِّمُهُ حَتَّى يَنَامَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى شُعْبَةُ وَالثَّوْرِيُّ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى الأَعْمَشُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ مُخْتَصَرًا ‏.‏ وَفِي ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3410
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 41
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3410
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3144
Narrated Safwan bin 'Assal Al-Muradi:
"A Jew said to his companion: 'Accompany us to this Prophet.' So his companion said: 'Do not say: "Prophet," for if he hears you calling him a Prophet then he will be happy.' So they went to the Prophet (SAW) to question him about Allah, the Most High, saying: And indeed we gave Musa nine clear signs (17:101). So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to them: 'Do not associate anything with Allah, nor commit unlawful intercourse, nor take a life which Allah has made prohibited, except for what is required (in the law), nor steal, nor practice magic, nor hasten to damage the reputation of an innocent person in front of a ruler, so that he will be killed, nor consume Riba, nor falsely accuse the chaste woman, nor turn to flee on the day of the march (i.e. flee from war).' - Shu'bah was in doubt - 'and for you Jews particularly, to not violate the Sabbath.'" He said: "So they kissed his hands and his feet and they said: 'We bear witness that you are a Prophet.' So he said: 'Then what prevents you from accepting Islam?' They said: 'Because Dawud supplicated to his Lord, that his offspring never be devoid of Prophets, and we feared that if we follow you then the Jews will kill us.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، وَيَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، وَأَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، وَاللَّفْظُ، لَفْظُ يَزِيدَ وَالْمَعْنَى وَاحِدٌ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَلِمَةَ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ عَسَّالٍ الْمُرَادِيِّ، أَنَّ يَهُودِيَّيْنِ، قَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا لِصَاحِبِهِ اذْهَبْ بِنَا إِلَى هَذَا النَّبِيِّ نَسْأَلُهُ فَقَالَ لاَ تَقُلْ لَهُ نَبِيٌّ فَإِنَّهُ إِنْ سَمِعَنَا نَقُولُ نَبِيٌّ كَانَتْ لَهُ أَرْبَعَةُ أَعْيُنٍ فَأَتَيَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلاَهُ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ وَلَقَدْ آتَيْنَا مُوسَى تِسْعَ آيَاتٍ بَيِّنَاتٍ ‏)‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تُشْرِكُوا بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا وَلاَ تَزْنُوا وَلاَ تَقْتُلُوا النَّفْسَ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ إِلاَّ بِالْحَقِّ وَلاَ تَسْرِقُوا وَلاَ تَسْحَرُوا وَلاَ تَمْشُوا بِبَرِيءٍ إِلَى سُلْطَانٍ فَيَقْتُلَهُ وَلاَ تَأْكُلُوا الرِّبَا وَلاَ تَقْذِفُوا مُحْصَنَةً وَلاَ تَفِرُّوا مِنَ الزَّحْفِ شَكَّ شُعْبَةُ وَعَلَيْكُمُ الْيَهُودَ خَاصَّةً أَنْ لاَ تَعْدُوا فِي السَّبْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَبَّلاَ يَدَيْهِ وَرِجْلَيْهِ وَقَالاَ نَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ نَبِيٌّ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَمَا يَمْنَعُكُمَا أَنْ تُسْلِمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالاَ إِنَّ دَاوُدَ دَعَا اللَّهَ أَنْ لاَ يَزَالَ فِي ذُرِّيَّتِهِ نَبِيٌّ وَإِنَّا نَخَافُ إِنْ أَسْلَمْنَا ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3144
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 196
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3144
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3518
'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah narrated that his father wrote to 'Umar bin 'Abdullah bin Arqam Az-Zuhri, telling him to go to Subai'ah bint Al-Harith Al-Aslamiyyah and ask her about her Hadith and what the Messenger of Allah had said to her when she consulted him. 'Umar bin 'Abdullah wrote back to 'Abdullah bin 'Utbah telling him that Subai'ah told him, that she was married to Sahl bin Khawlah -who was from Banu 'Amir bin Lu-ayy and was one of those who had been present at Badr- and her husband died during the Farewell Pilgrimage while she was pregnant. She gave birth soon after he died, and when her Nifas ended she adorned herself to receive proposals of marriage. Abu As-Sanabil bin Ba'kak -a man from Banu 'Abd Ad-Dar- went to her and said to her:
'Why do I see you adorned? Perhaps you want to get married, but by Allah you will not get married until four months and ten days have passed.' Subai'ah said: 'When he said that to me, I put on my clothes in the evening and went to the Messenger of Allah and asked him about that. He ruled that it had become permissible for me to marry when I gave birth, and he told me to get married if I wanted to.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ أَبَاهُ كَتَبَ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ الزُّهْرِيِّ يَأْمُرُهُ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ عَلَى سُبَيْعَةَ بِنْتِ الْحَارِثِ الأَسْلَمِيَّةِ فَيَسْأَلَهَا حَدِيثَهَا وَعَمَّا قَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ اسْتَفْتَتْهُ فَكَتَبَ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ يُخْبِرُهُ أَنَّ سُبَيْعَةَ أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ تَحْتَ سَعْدِ ابْنِ خَوْلَةَ - وَهُوَ مِنْ بَنِي عَامِرِ بْنِ لُؤَىٍّ وَكَانَ مِمَّنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا فَتُوُفِّيَ عَنْهَا زَوْجُهَا فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ وَهِيَ حَامِلٌ - فَلَمْ تَنْشَبْ أَنْ وَضَعَتْ حَمْلَهَا بَعْدَ وَفَاتِهِ فَلَمَّا تَعَلَّتْ مِنْ نِفَاسِهَا تَجَمَّلَتْ لِلْخُطَّابِ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا أَبُو السَّنَابِلِ بْنُ بَعْكَكٍ - رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي عَبْدِ الدَّارِ - فَقَالَ لَهَا مَا لِي أَرَاكِ مُتَجَمِّلَةً لَعَلَّكِ تُرِيدِينَ النِّكَاحَ إِنَّكِ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَنْتِ بِنَاكِحٍ حَتَّى تَمُرَّ عَلَيْكِ أَرْبَعَةُ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا ‏.‏ قَالَتْ سُبَيْعَةُ فَلَمَّا قَالَ لِي ذَلِكَ جَمَعْتُ عَلَىَّ ثِيَابِي حِينَ أَمْسَيْتُ فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَأَفْتَانِي بِأَنِّي قَدْ حَلَلْتُ حِينَ وَضَعْتُ حَمْلِي وَأَمَرَنِي ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3518
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 130
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3548
Sahih Muslim 1661 a

Al-Ma'rur b. Suwaid said:

We went to Abu Dharr (Ghifari) in Rabadha and he had a mantle over him, and his slave had one like it. We said: Abu Dharr, had you joined them together, it would have been a complete garment. Thereupon he said: There was an altercation between me and one of the persons among my brothers. His mother was a non-Arab. I reproached him for his mother. He complained against me to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). As I met Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) he said: Abu Dharr, you are a person who still has (in him the remnants) of the days (of Ignorance). Thereupon I said: Allah's Messenger, he who abuses (other) persons, they abuse (in return) his father and mother. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Abu Dharr, you are a person who still has (the remnants) of Ignorance in him They (your servants and slaves) are your brothers. Allah has put them in your care, so feed them with what you eat, clothe them with what you wear. and do not burden them beyond their capacities; but if you burden them (with an unbearable burden), then help them (by sharing their extra burden).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنِ الْمَعْرُورِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، قَالَ مَرَرْنَا بِأَبِي ذَرٍّ بِالرَّبَذَةِ وَعَلَيْهِ بُرْدٌ وَعَلَى غُلاَمِهِ مِثْلُهُ فَقُلْنَا يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ لَوْ جَمَعْتَ بَيْنَهُمَا كَانَتْ حُلَّةً ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ كَانَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ رَجُلٍ مِنْ إِخْوَانِي كَلاَمٌ وَكَانَتْ أَمُّهُ أَعْجَمِيَّةً فَعَيَّرْتُهُ بِأُمِّهِ فَشَكَانِي إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَقِيتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ إِنَّكَ امْرُؤٌ فِيكَ جَاهِلِيَّةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَنْ سَبَّ الرِّجَالَ سَبُّوا أَبَاهُ وَأُمُّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ إِنَّكَ امْرُؤٌ فِيكَ جَاهِلِيَّةٌ هُمْ إِخْوَانُكُمْ جَعَلَهُمُ اللَّهُ تَحْتَ أَيْدِيكُمْ فَأَطْعِمُوهُمْ مِمَّا تَأْكُلُونَ وَأَلْبِسُوهُمْ مِمَّا تَلْبَسُونَ وَلاَ تُكَلِّفُوهُمْ مَا يَغْلِبُهُمْ فَإِنْ كَلَّفْتُمُوهُمْ فَأَعِينُوهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1661a
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 60
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 4092
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1669 e

Bushair b. Yasar reported that 'Abdullah b. Sahl b. Zaid and Muhayyisa b. Mas'ud b. Zaid, both of them were Ansar belonging to the tribe of Banu Haritha, set out to Khaibar during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). There was peace during those days and (this place) was inhabited by the Jews. They parted company for their (respective) needs. 'Abdullab b. Sahl was killed, and his dead body was found in a tank. His companion (Muhayyisa) buried him and came to Medina, and the brothers of the slain 'Abd al-Rahman b. Sahl. and Muhayyisa and Huwayyisa told Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) the case of 'Abdullah and the place where he had been murdered. Bushair reported on the authority of one who had seen Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) that he had said to them:

You take fifty oaths and you are entitled to blood-wit of (one) slain among you (or your companion). They said: Messenger of Allah, we neither saw (with our own eyes this murder) nor were we present there. Thereupon (Allah's Messenger is reported to have said): Then the Jews will exonerate themselves by taking fifty oaths. They said: Allah's Messenger, how can we accept the oath of unbelieving people? Bushair said that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) paid the blood-wit himself.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ بْنِ قَعْنَبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ بُشَيْرِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ سَهْلِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، وَمُحَيِّصَةَ بْنَ مَسْعُودِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّيْنِ، ثُمَّ مِنْ بَنِي حَارِثَةَ خَرَجَا إِلَى خَيْبَرَ فِي زَمَانِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهِيَ يَوْمَئِذٍ صُلْحٌ وَأَهْلُهَا يَهُودُ فَتَفَرَّقَا لِحَاجَتِهِمَا فَقُتِلَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَهْلٍ فَوُجِدَ فِي شَرَبَةٍ مَقْتُولاً فَدَفَنَهُ صَاحِبُهُ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَمَشَى أَخُو الْمَقْتُولِ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ سَهْلٍ وَمُحَيِّصَةُ وَحُوَيِّصَةُ فَذَكَرُوا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَأْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَحَيْثُ قُتِلَ فَزَعَمَ بُشَيْرٌ وَهُوَ يُحَدِّثُ عَمَّنْ أَدْرَكَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ لَهُمْ ‏"‏ تَحْلِفُونَ خَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا وَتَسْتَحِقُّونَ قَاتِلَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ ‏"‏ صَاحِبَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا شَهِدْنَا وَلاَ حَضَرْنَا ‏.‏ فَزَعَمَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَتُبْرِئُكُمْ يَهُودُ بِخَمْسِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ نَقْبَلُ أَيْمَانَ قَوْمٍ كُفَّارٍ فَزَعَمَ بُشَيْرٌ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَقَلَهُ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1669e
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 4123
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1204
Zainab bint Ka'b bin Ujrah narrated that :
Al-Furay'ah bint Malik bin Sinan - the sister of the Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri - informed her that she went to the Messenger of Allah to ask him if she could return to her family in Banu Khudrah. Her husband had gone out searching for his runaway slaves, and when he was in Turaf Al-Qadum he caught up with them and they killed him. She said: "So I asked the Messenger of Allah if I could return to my family since my husband had not left me a home that he owned nor any maintenance." She said: "So the Messenger of Allah said: 'Yes.' Then I left. When I was in the courtyard," or, "in the Masjid, the Messenger of Allah called me" or, "summoned for me to come back t him and he said: 'What did you say?'" She said: "So I repeated the store that I had mentioned to him about the case of my husband. He said: 'Stay in your house until what is written reaches its term.'" She said: "So I observed my Iddah there for four months and ten (days)." She said: "During the time of Uthman, he sent a message to me asking me about that, so I informed him. He followed it and judged accordingly."
حَدَّثَنَا الأَنْصَارِيُّ، أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْنٌ، أَنْبَأَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، عَنْ عَمَّتِهِ، زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ أَنَّ الْفُرَيْعَةَ بِنْتَ مَالِكِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ، وَهِيَ أُخْتُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ أَخْبَرَتْهَا أَنَّهَا، جَاءَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَسْأَلُهُ أَنْ تَرْجِعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهَا فِي بَنِي خُدْرَةَ وَأَنَّ زَوْجَهَا خَرَجَ فِي طَلَبِ أَعْبُدٍ لَهُ أَبَقُوا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِطَرَفِ الْقَدُومِ لَحِقَهُمْ فَقَتَلُوهُ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَسَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ أَرْجِعَ إِلَى أَهْلِي فَإِنَّ زَوْجِي لَمْ يَتْرُكْ لِي مَسْكَنًا يَمْلِكُهُ وَلاَ نَفَقَةً ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَانْصَرَفْتُ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنْتُ فِي الْحُجْرَةِ أَوْ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ نَادَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوْ أَمَرَ بِي فَنُودِيتُ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ قُلْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَرَدَدْتُ عَلَيْهِ الْقِصَّةَ الَّتِي ذَكَرْتُ لَهُ مِنْ شَأْنِ زَوْجِي قَالَ ‏"‏ امْكُثِي فِي بَيْتِكِ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ الْكِتَابُ أَجَلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَاعْتَدَدْتُ فِيهِ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا كَانَ عُثْمَانُ أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ فَسَأَلَنِي عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَاتَّبَعَهُ وَقَضَى بِهِ ‏.‏

أَنْبَأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ ...

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1204
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 31
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1204
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2473
Muhammad bin Ka'b Al-Qurazi said:
"Someone narrated to me that he heard 'ali bin abi Talib saying: 'I went out on a cold day from the house of the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w). I had taken a tanned skin, si I tore it in the middle, and out it over my neck, and wrapped my mid-section, fastening it with a palm leave. I was severely hungry, and if there was food in the house of the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) I would have eaten some of it. I went in search of something. I passed by a Jew on his property drawing water (from a well) with a pulley. I watched him from a gap in the fence. He said: "what is wrong with you O Arab1 Would you like to get a date for every bucket?" I said: "Yes. Open the door so I can come in." He opened the door, I entered and he gave me his bucket. Then for every bucket I pulled out, he would give me a date, until when it was enough for me. I put his bucket down and said: "I think I had enough to eat" then I scooped some water to drink it. Then I came to the Masjid and found the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) in it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ الْقُرَظِيِّ، حَدَّثَنِي مَنْ، سَمِعَ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، يَقُولُ خَرَجْتُ فِي يَوْمٍ شَاتٍ مِنْ بَيْتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ أَخَذْتُ إِهَابًا مَعْطُونًا فَحَوَّلْتُ وَسَطَهُ فَأَدْخَلْتُهُ عُنُقِي وَشَدَدْتُ وَسَطِي فَحَزَمْتُهُ بِخُوصِ النَّخْلِ وَإِنِّي لَشَدِيدُ الْجُوعِ وَلَوْ كَانَ فِي بَيْتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم طَعَامٌ لَطَعِمْتُ مِنْهُ فَخَرَجْتُ أَلْتَمِسُ شَيْئًا فَمَرَرْتُ بِيَهُودِيٍّ فِي مَالٍ لَهُ وَهُوَ يَسْقِي بِبَكَرَةٍ لَهُ فَاطَّلَعْتُ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ ثُلْمَةٍ فِي الْحَائِطِ فَقَالَ مَا لَكَ يَا أَعْرَابِيُّ هَلْ لَكَ فِي كُلِّ دَلْوٍ بِتَمْرَةٍ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ فَافْتَحِ الْبَابَ حَتَّى أَدْخُلَ فَفَتَحَ فَدَخَلْتُ فَأَعْطَانِي دَلْوَهُ فَكُلَّمَا نَزَعْتُ دَلْوًا أَعْطَانِي تَمْرَةً حَتَّى إِذَا امْتَلأَتْ كَفِّي أَرْسَلْتُ دَلْوَهُ وَقُلْتُ حَسْبِي فَأَكَلْتُهَا ثُمَّ جَرَعْتُ مِنَ الْمَاءِ فَشَرِبْتُ ثُمَّ جِئْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَوَجَدْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2473
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 59
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2473
Sahih Muslim 2406

Sahl b. Sa'd reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said on the Day of Khaibar:

I would certainly give this standard to a person at whose hand Allah would grant victory and who loves Allah and His Messenger and Allah and His Messenger love him also. The people spent the night thinking as to whom it would be given. When it was morning the people hastened to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) all of them hoping that that would be given to him. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Where is 'Ali b. Abu Talib? They said: Allah's Messenger, his eyes are sore. He then sent for him and he was brought and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) applied saliva to his eyes and invoked blessings and he was all right, as if he had no ailment at all, and conferred upon him the standard. 'Ali said: Allah's Messenger, I will fight them until they are like us. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Advance cautiously until you reach their open places, thereafter invite them to Islam and inform them what is obligatory for them from the rights of Allah, for, by Allah, if Allah guides aright even one person through you that is better for you than to possess the most valuable of the camels.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبِي حَازِمٍ - عَنْ أَبِي، حَازِمٍ عَنْ سَهْلٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ هَذَا - حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ - عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي سَهْلُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ ‏"‏ لأُعْطِيَنَّ هَذِهِ الرَّايَةَ رَجُلاً يَفْتَحُ اللَّهُ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ يُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَيُحِبُّهُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَاتَ النَّاسُ يَدُوكُونَ لَيْلَتَهُمْ أَيُّهُمْ يُعْطَاهَا - قَالَ - فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ النَّاسُ غَدَوْا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كُلُّهُمْ يَرْجُونَ أَنْ يُعْطَاهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا هُوَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ يَشْتَكِي عَيْنَيْهِ - قَالَ - فَأَرْسَلُوا إِلَيْهِ فَأُتِيَ بِهِ فَبَصَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي عَيْنَيْهِ وَدَعَا لَهُ فَبَرَأَ حَتَّى كَأَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ بِهِ وَجَعٌ فَأَعْطَاهُ الرَّايَةَ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أُقَاتِلُهُمْ حَتَّى يَكُونُوا مِثْلَنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْفُذْ عَلَى رِسْلِكَ حَتَّى تَنْزِلَ بِسَاحَتِهِمْ ثُمَّ ادْعُهُمْ إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ وَأَخْبِرْهُمْ بِمَا يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ حَقِّ اللَّهِ فِيهِ فَوَاللَّهِ لأَنْ يَهْدِيَ اللَّهُ بِكَ رَجُلاً وَاحِدًا خَيْرٌ لَكَ مِنْ أَنْ يَكُونَ لَكَ حُمْرُ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2406
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 53
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 5918
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2663 b

Abdullah reported that Umm Habiba, the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), said:

0 Allah, enable me to derive benefit from my husband, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and from my father Abu Sufyan and from my brother Mu'awiya. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: You have asked from Allah about durations of life already set, and the length of days already allotted and the sustenances the share of which has been fixed. Allah would not do anything earlier before its due time, or He would not delay anything beyond its due time. And if you were to ask Allah to provide you refuge from the torment of the HellFire, or from the torment of the grave, it would have good in store for you and better for you also. He (the narrator) further said: Mention was made before him about monkeys, and Mis'ar (one of the narrators) said: I think that (the narrator) also (made a mention) of the swine, which had suffered metamorphosis. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Verily, Allah did not cause the race of those which suffered metamorphosis to grow or they were not survived by young ones. Monkeys and swine had been in existence even before (the metamorphosis of the human beings).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْيَشْكُرِيِّ، عَنِ الْمَعْرُورِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَتْ أُمُّ حَبِيبَةَ زَوْجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَمْتِعْنِي بِزَوْجِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبِأَبِي أَبِي سُفْيَانَ وَبِأَخِي مُعَاوِيَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَدْ سَأَلْتِ اللَّهَ لآجَالٍ مَضْرُوبَةٍ وَأَيَّامٍ مَعْدُودَةٍ وَأَرْزَاقٍ مَقْسُومَةٍ لَنْ يُعَجِّلَ شَيْئًا قَبْلَ حِلِّهِ أَوْ يُؤَخِّرَ شَيْئًا عَنْ حِلِّهِ وَلَوْ كُنْتِ سَأَلْتِ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُعِيذَكِ مِنْ عَذَابٍ فِي النَّارِ أَوْ عَذَابٍ فِي الْقَبْرِ كَانَ خَيْرًا وَأَفْضَلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَذُكِرَتْ عِنْدَهُ الْقِرَدَةُ قَالَ مِسْعَرٌ وَأُرَاهُ قَالَ وَالْخَنَازِيرُ مِنْ مَسْخٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَمْ يَجْعَلْ لِمَسْخٍ نَسْلاً وَلاَ عَقِبًا وَقَدْ كَانَتِ الْقِرَدَةُ وَالْخَنَازِيرُ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2663b
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 49
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 33, Hadith 6438
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2979 a, b

'Abd al-Rahman al-Hubuli reported:

I heard that a person asked 'Abdullah b. 'Amr b. 'As and heard him saying: Are we not amongst the destitute of the emigrants? Abdullah said to him: Have you a spouse with whom you live? He said: Yes. Abdullah asked: Do you not have a home in which you reside? The man replied "Yes." Abdullah said: Then you are amongst the rich. He said: I have a servant also. Thereupon he (Abdullah b. 'Amr b. 'As) said: Then you are amongst the kings. Abu 'Abd al-Rahman reported that three persons came to 'Abdullah b. Amr b. 'As while I was sitting with him and they said: By Allah, we have nothing with us either in the form of provision, riding animals or wealth. Thereupon he said to them: I am prepared to do whatever you like. If you come to us, we would give you what Allah would make available for you. and if you like I would make a mention of your case to the ruler, and if you like you can show patience also. for I have heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The destitute amongst the emigrants would precede the rich emigrants by forty years in getting into Paradise on the Day of Resurrection. Thereupon they said: We then, show patience and do not ask for anything.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَرْحٍ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو هَانِئٍ سَمِعَ أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحُبُلِيَّ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، وَسَأَلَهُ، رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ أَلَسْنَا مِنْ فُقَرَاءِ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَلَكَ امْرَأَةٌ تَأْوِي إِلَيْهَا قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَلَكَ مَسْكَنٌ تَسْكُنُهُ قَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ فَأَنْتَ مِنَ الأَغْنِيَاءِ قَالَ فَإِنَّ لِي خَادِمًا قَالَ فَأَنْتَ مِنَ الْمُلُوكِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَجَاءَ ثَلاَثَةُ نَفَرٍ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ وَأَنَا عِنْدَهُ فَقَالُوا يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ إِنَّا وَاللَّهِ مَا نَقْدِرُ عَلَى شَىْءٍ لاَ نَفَقَةٍ وَلاَ دَابَّةٍ وَلاَ مَتَاعٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ مَا شِئْتُمْ إِنْ شِئْتُمْ رَجَعْتُمْ إِلَيْنَا فَأَعْطَيْنَاكُمْ مَا يَسَّرَ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ وَإِنْ شِئْتُمْ ذَكَرْنَا أَمْرَكُمْ لِلسُّلْطَانِ وَإِنْ شِئْتُمْ صَبَرْتُمْ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ فُقَرَاءَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ يَسْبِقُونَ الأَغْنِيَاءَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ بِأَرْبَعِينَ خَرِيفًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا فَإِنَّا نَصْبِرُ لاَ نَسْأَلُ شَيْئًا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2979a, b
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 46
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 42, Hadith 7102
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2375

Narrated Husain bin `Ali:

`Ali bin Abi Talib said: "I got a she-camel as my share of the war booty on the day (of the battle) of Badr, and Allah's Apostle gave me another she-camel. I let both of them kneel at the door of one of the Ansar, intending to carry Idhkhir on them to sell it and use its price for my wedding banquet on marrying Fatima. A goldsmith from Bani Qainqa' was with me. Hamza bin `Abdul-Muttalib was in that house drinking wine and a lady singer was reciting: "O Hamza! (Kill) the (two) fat old she camels (and serve them to your guests). So Hamza took his sword and went towards the two she-camels and cut off their humps and opened their flanks and took a part of their livers." (I said to Ibn Shihab, "Did he take part of the humps?" He replied, "He cut off their humps and carried them away.") `Ali further said, "When I saw that dreadful sight, I went to the Prophet and told him the news. The Prophet came out in the company of Zaid bin Haritha who was with him then, and I too went with them. He went to Hamza and spoke harshly to him. Hamza looked up and said, 'Aren't you only the slaves of my forefathers?' The Prophet retreated and went out. This incident happened before the prohibition of drinking."

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامٌ، أَنَّ ابْنَ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَهُمْ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، حُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ـ رضى الله عنهم ـ أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَصَبْتُ شَارِفًا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَغْنَمٍ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ قَالَ وَأَعْطَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَارِفًا أُخْرَى، فَأَنَخْتُهُمَا يَوْمًا عِنْدَ باب رَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَحْمِلَ عَلَيْهِمَا إِذْخِرًا لأَبِيعَهُ، وَمَعِي صَائِغٌ مِنْ بَنِي قَيْنُقَاعَ فَأَسْتَعِينَ بِهِ عَلَى وَلِيمَةِ فَاطِمَةَ، وَحَمْزَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ يَشْرَبُ فِي ذَلِكَ الْبَيْتِ مَعَهُ قَيْنَةٌ، فَقَالَتْ أَلاَ يَا حَمْزَ لِلشُّرُفِ النِّوَاءِ‏.‏ فَثَارَ إِلَيْهِمَا حَمْزَةُ بِالسَّيْفِ، فَجَبَّ أَسْنِمَتَهُمَا، وَبَقَرَ خَوَاصِرَهُمَا، ثُمَّ أَخَذَ مِنْ أَكْبَادِهِمَا‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ شِهَابٍ وَمِنَ السَّنَامِ قَالَ قَدْ جَبَّ أَسْنِمَتَهُمَا فَذَهَبَ بِهَا‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَى مَنْظَرٍ أَفْظَعَنِي فَأَتَيْتُ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعِنْدَهُ زَيْدُ بْنُ حَارِثَةَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ الْخَبَرَ فَخَرَجَ وَمَعَهُ زَيْدٌ، فَانْطَلَقْتُ مَعَهُ، فَدَخَلَ عَلَى حَمْزَةَ فَتَغَيَّظَ عَلَيْهِ فَرَفَعَ حَمْزَةُ بَصَرَهُ وَقَالَ هَلْ أَنْتُمْ إِلاَّ عَبِيدٌ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2375
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 23
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 563
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2801

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet sent seventy men from the tribe of Bani Salim to the tribe of Bani Amir. When they reached there, my maternal uncle said to them, "I will go ahead of you, and if they allow me to convey the message of Allah's Apostle (it will be all right); otherwise you will remain close to me." So he went ahead of them and the pagans granted him security But while he was reporting the message of the Prophet , they beckoned to one of their men who stabbed him to death. My maternal uncle said, "Allah is Greater! By the Lord of the Ka`ba, I am successful." After that they attached the rest of the party and killed them all except a lame man who went up to the top of the mountain. (Hammam, a sub-narrator said, "I think another man was saved along with him)." Gabriel informed the Prophet that they (i.e the martyrs) met their Lord, and He was pleased with them and made them pleased. We used to recite, "Inform our people that we have met our Lord, He is pleased with us and He has made us pleased " Later on this Qur'anic Verse was cancelled. The Prophet invoked Allah for forty days to curse the murderers from the tribe of Ral, Dhakwan, Bani Lihyan and Bam Usaiya who disobeyed Allah and his Apostle.

حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْحَوْضِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَعَثَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَقْوَامًا مِنْ بَنِي سُلَيْمٍ إِلَى بَنِي عَامِرٍ فِي سَبْعِينَ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمُوا، قَالَ لَهُمْ خَالِي أَتَقَدَّمُكُمْ، فَإِنْ أَمَّنُونِي حَتَّى أُبَلِّغَهُمْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَإِلاَّ كُنْتُمْ مِنِّي قَرِيبًا‏.‏ فَتَقَدَّمَ، فَأَمَّنُوهُ، فَبَيْنَمَا يُحَدِّثُهُمْ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ أَوْمَئُوا إِلَى رَجُلٍ مِنْهُمْ، فَطَعَنَهُ فَأَنْفَذَهُ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، فُزْتُ وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ مَالُوا عَلَى بَقِيَّةِ أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَتَلُوهُمْ، إِلاَّ رَجُلاً أَعْرَجَ صَعِدَ الْجَبَلَ‏.‏ قَالَ هَمَّامٌ فَأُرَاهُ آخَرَ مَعَهُ، فَأَخْبَرَ جِبْرِيلُ ـ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ـ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُمْ قَدْ لَقُوا رَبَّهُمْ، فَرَضِيَ عَنْهُمْ وَأَرْضَاهُمْ، فَكُنَّا نَقْرَأُ أَنْ بَلِّغُوا قَوْمَنَا أَنْ قَدْ لَقِينَا رَبَّنَا فَرَضِيَ عَنَّا وَأَرْضَانَا‏.‏ ثُمَّ نُسِخَ بَعْدُ، فَدَعَا عَلَيْهِمْ أَرْبَعِينَ صَبَاحًا، عَلَى رِعْلٍ وَذَكْوَانَ وَبَنِي لِحْيَانَ وَبَنِي عُصَيَّةَ الَّذِينَ عَصَوُا اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2801
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 57
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3742

Narrated 'Alqama:

I went to Sham and offered a two-rak`at prayer and then said, "O Allah! Bless me with a good pious companion." So I went to some people and sat with them. An old man came and sat by my side. I asked, "Who is he?" They replied, "(He is) Abu-Ad-Darda.' I said (to him), "I prayed to Allah to bless me with a pious companion and He sent you to me." He asked me, "From where are you?" I replied, "From the people of Al-Kufa." He said, "Isn't there amongst you Ibn Um `Abd, the one who used to carry the shoes, the cushion(or pillow) and the water for ablution? Is there amongst you the one whom Allah gave Refuge from Satan through the request of His Prophet. Is there amongst you the one who keeps the secrets of the Prophet which nobody knows except him?" Abu Darda further asked, "How does `Abdullah (bin Mas`ud) recite the Sura starting with, 'By the Night as it conceals (the light)." (92.1) Then I recited before him: 'By the Night as it envelops: And by the Day as it appears in brightness; And by male and female.' (91.1-3) On this Abu Ad-Darda' said, "By Allah, the Prophet made me recite the Sura in this way while I was listening to him (reciting it).

حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ،، قَالَ قَدِمْتُ الشَّأْمَ فَصَلَّيْتُ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ قُلْتُ اللَّهُمَّ يَسِّرْ لِي جَلِيسًا صَالِحًا، فَأَتَيْتُ قَوْمًا فَجَلَسْتُ إِلَيْهِمْ، فَإِذَا شَيْخٌ قَدْ جَاءَ حَتَّى جَلَسَ إِلَى جَنْبِي، قُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالُوا أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي دَعَوْتُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُيَسِّرَ لِي جَلِيسًا صَالِحًا فَيَسَّرَكَ لِي، قَالَ مِمَّنْ أَنْتَ قُلْتُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ أَوَلَيْسَ عِنْدَكُمُ ابْنُ أُمِّ عَبْدٍ صَاحِبُ النَّعْلَيْنِ وَالْوِسَادِ وَالْمِطْهَرَةِ وَفِيكُمُ الَّذِي أَجَارَهُ اللَّهُ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ عَلَى لِسَانِ نَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوَلَيْسَ فِيكُمْ صَاحِبُ سِرِّ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّذِي لاَ يَعْلَمُ أَحَدٌ غَيْرُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ كَيْفَ يَقْرَأُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ ‏{‏وَاللَّيْلِ إِذَا يَغْشَى‏}‏، فَقَرَأْتُ عَلَيْهِ ‏{‏وَاللَّيْلِ إِذَا يَغْشَى * وَالنَّهَارِ إِذَا تَجَلَّى * وَالذَّكَرِ وَالأُنْثَى‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ أَقْرَأَنِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ فِيهِ إِلَى فِيَّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3742
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 87
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 85
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 169

‘Uqbah b. ‘Amir said:

We served ourselves in the company of Messenger of Allah (saws). We tended our camels by turn. One day I had my turn to tend the camels, and I drove them in the afternoon. I found the Messenger of Allah (saws) addressing the people. I heard him say: Anyone amongst you who performs ablution, and does it well, then he stands and offers two rak’ahs of prayer, concentrating on it with his heart and body, Paradise will be his lot by all means. I said: Ha-ha! How fine it is! A man in front of me said: The action (mentioned by the Prophet) earlier, O ‘Uqbah, is finer that this one. I looked at him and found him to be ‘Umar b. al-Khattab. I asked him: What is that, O Abu Hafs? He replied: He (the Prophet) had said before you came: If any one of you performs ablution, and does it well, and when he finishes the ablution, he utters the words : I bear witness that there is no deity except Allah, He has no associate, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His Servant and His Messenger, all the eight doors of Paradise will be opened for him; he may enter (through) any of them.

Mu’awiyah said: Rabi’ah b. Yazid narrated this tradition to me from Abu Idris and the authority of ‘Uqbah b.’Amir.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، سَمِعْتُ مُعَاوِيَةَ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ صَالِحٍ - يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خُدَّامَ أَنْفُسِنَا نَتَنَاوَبُ الرِّعَايَةَ رِعَايَةَ إِبِلِنَا فَكَانَتْ عَلَىَّ رِعَايَةُ الإِبِلِ فَرَوَّحْتُهَا بِالْعَشِيِّ فَأَدْرَكْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ النَّاسَ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ يَتَوَضَّأُ فَيُحْسِنُ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ فَيَرْكَعُ رَكْعَتَيْنِ يُقْبِلُ عَلَيْهِمَا بِقَلْبِهِ وَوَجْهِهِ إِلاَّ قَدْ أَوْجَبَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ بَخْ بَخْ مَا أَجْوَدَ هَذِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَىَّ الَّتِي قَبْلَهَا يَا عُقْبَةُ أَجْوَدُ مِنْهَا ‏.‏ فَنَظَرْتُ فَإِذَا هُوَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فَقُلْتُ مَا هِيَ يَا أَبَا حَفْصٍ قَالَ إِنَّهُ قَالَ آنِفًا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَجِيءَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ يَتَوَضَّأُ فَيُحْسِنُ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ حِينَ يَفْرُغُ مِنْ وُضُوئِهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ إِلاَّ فُتِحَتْ لَهُ أَبْوَابُ الْجَنَّةِ الثَّمَانِيَةُ يَدْخُلُ مِنْ أَيِّهَا شَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ وَحَدَّثَنِي رَبِيعَةُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 169
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 169
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 169
Sunan Abi Dawud 790
Jabir said:
Mu’adh b. Jabal used to pray along with the Prophet (may peace be upon him); then he returned and led us in prayer. Sometimes he (the narrator) said: then he returned and led his people in prayer. One night the Prophet (may peace be upon him) delayed the prayer. Sometimes he (the narrator) mentioned the word “the night prayer”. Then Mu’adh prayed along with the Prophet (may peace be upon him), then returned to his people and led them in prayer, and recited Surat al-Baqarah. A man turned aside and prayed alone. The people said to him: Have you become a hypocrite, so and so? He replied: I did not become a hypocrite. He then came to the Prophet (may peace be upon him) and said (to him): Messenger of Allah, Mu’adh prays along with you and then returns and leads us in prayers. We look after camels used for watering and work for by day. He came to us leading us in prayer, and he recited Surah al-Baqarah (in prayer). He (the Prophet) said: Mu’adh, are you a trouble maker? Recite such and such ; recite such and such (surahs) The narrator Abu al-Zubair said (recite) “Glorify the name of the most high lord” (surah lxxxvii) and “By the night when it covers over” (surah xcii). We mentioned this to ‘Amr. He said I think he mentioned it (the names of some surahs).
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، سَمِعَهُ مِنْ، جَابِرٍ قَالَ كَانَ مُعَاذٌ يُصَلِّي مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ فَيَؤُمُّنَا - قَالَ مَرَّةً ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ فَيُصَلِّي بِقَوْمِهِ - فَأَخَّرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةً الصَّلاَةَ - وَقَالَ مَرَّةً الْعِشَاءَ - فَصَلَّى مُعَاذٌ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ جَاءَ يَؤُمُّ قَوْمَهُ فَقَرَأَ الْبَقَرَةَ فَاعْتَزَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ فَصَلَّى فَقِيلَ نَافَقْتَ يَا فُلاَنُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَا نَافَقْتُ ‏.‏ فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنَّ مُعَاذًا يُصَلِّي مَعَكَ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ فَيَؤُمُّنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَإِنَّمَا نَحْنُ أَصْحَابُ نَوَاضِحَ وَنَعْمَلُ بِأَيْدِينَا وَإِنَّهُ جَاءَ يَؤُمُّنَا فَقَرَأَ بِسُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مُعَاذُ أَفَتَّانٌ أَنْتَ أَفَتَّانٌ أَنْتَ اقْرَأْ بِكَذَا اقْرَأْ بِكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ بِـ ‏{‏ سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الأَعْلَى ‏}‏ ‏{‏ وَاللَّيْلِ إِذَا يَغْشَى ‏}‏ فَذَكَرْنَا لِعَمْرٍو فَقَالَ أُرَاهُ قَدْ ذَكَرَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 790
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 400
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 790
Sunan Abi Dawud 2697
Salamah said “We went out (on an expedition) with Abu Bakr. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) appointed him commander over us. We attacked Fazarah and took them from all sides. I then saw a group of people which contained children and women. I shot an arrow towards them, but it fell between them and the mountain. They stood; I brought them to Abu Bakr. There was among them a woman of Fazarah. She wore a skin over her and her daughter who was the most beautiful of the Arabs was with her. Abu Bakr gave her daughter to me as a reward. I came back to Madeenah. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) met me and said to me “Give me the woman, Salamah. I said to him, I swear by Allaah, she is to my liking and I have not yet untied he garment. He kept silence, and when the next day came the Apostle of Allaah(saws) met me in the market and said to me “Give me the woman, Salamah, by Allaah, your father. I said the Apostle of Allaah, I have not yet untied her garment. I swear by Allaah, she is now yours. He sent her to the people of Makkah who had (some Muslims) prisoners in their hands. They released them for this woman.
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي إِيَاسُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، خَرَجْنَا مَعَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَأَمَّرَهُ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَغَزَوْنَا فَزَارَةَ فَشَنَنَّا الْغَارَةَ ثُمَّ نَظَرْتُ إِلَى عُنُقٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ فِيهِ الذُّرِّيَّةُ وَالنِّسَاءُ فَرَمَيْتُ بِسَهْمٍ فَوَقَعَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ الْجَبَلِ فَقَامُوا فَجِئْتُ بِهِمْ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ فِيهِمُ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ فَزَارَةَ وَعَلَيْهَا قِشْعٌ مِنْ أَدَمٍ مَعَهَا بِنْتٌ لَهَا مِنْ أَحْسَنِ الْعَرَبِ فَنَفَّلَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ ابْنَتَهَا فَقَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَلَقِيَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ يَا سَلَمَةُ هَبْ لِيَ الْمَرْأَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ أَعْجَبَتْنِي وَمَا كَشَفْتُ لَهَا ثَوْبًا ‏.‏ فَسَكَتَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ مِنَ الْغَدِ لَقِيَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي السُّوقِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا سَلَمَةُ هَبْ لِيَ الْمَرْأَةَ لِلَّهِ أَبُوكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ مَا كَشَفْتُ لَهَا ثَوْبًا وَهِيَ لَكَ ‏.‏ فَبَعَثَ بِهَا إِلَى أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ وَفِي أَيْدِيهِمْ أَسْرَى فَفَادَاهُمْ بِتِلْكَ الْمَرْأَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2697
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 221
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2691
Sunan Abi Dawud 3000
Ka’ab bin Malik who was one of those whose repentance was accepted said “Ka’ab bin Al Ashraf used to satire the Prophet (saws) and incited the infidels of the Quraish against him. When the Prophet (saws) came to Madeena, its people were intermixed, some of them were Muslims and others polytheists aho worshipped idols and some were Jews. They used to hurt the Prophet (saws) and his Companions. Then Allaah Most High commanded His Prophet to show patience and forgiveness. So Allaah revealed about them “And ye shall certainly hear much that will grieve you from those who receive Book before you”. When Ka’ab bin Al Ashraf refused to desist from hurting the Prophet (saws) the Prophet(saws) ordered Sa’d bin Mu’adh to send a band to kill him. He sent Muhammad bin Maslamah and mentioned the story of his murder. When they killed him, the Jews and the polytheist were frightened. Next day they came to the Prophet (saws) and said “Our Companions were attacked and night and killed.” The Prophet(saws) informed them about that which he would say. The Prophet (saws) then called them so that he could write a deed of agreement between him and them and they should fulfill its provisions and desist from hurting him. He then wrote a deed of agreement between him and them and the Muslims in general.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ، أَنَّ الْحَكَمَ بْنَ نَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَهُمْ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، - وَكَانَ أَحَدَ الثَّلاَثَةِ الَّذِينَ تِيبَ عَلَيْهِمْ - وَكَانَ كَعْبُ بْنُ الأَشْرَفِ يَهْجُو النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَيُحَرِّضُ عَلَيْهِ كُفَّارَ قُرَيْشٍ وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ وَأَهْلُهَا أَخْلاَطٌ مِنْهُمُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ وَالْمُشْرِكُونَ يَعْبُدُونَ الأَوْثَانَ وَالْيَهُودُ وَكَانُوا يُؤْذُونَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابَهُ فَأَمَرَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ نَبِيَّهُ بِالصَّبْرِ وَالْعَفْوِ فَفِيهِمْ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏ وَلَتَسْمَعُنَّ مِنَ الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتَابَ مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ ‏}‏ الآيَةَ فَلَمَّا أَبَى كَعْبُ بْنُ الأَشْرَفِ أَنْ يَنْزِعَ عَنْ أَذَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَعْدَ بْنَ مُعَاذٍ أَنْ يَبْعَثَ رَهْطًا يَقْتُلُونَهُ فَبَعَثَ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ مَسْلَمَةَ وَذَكَرَ قِصَّةَ قَتْلِهِ فَلَمَّا قَتَلُوهُ فَزِعَتِ الْيَهُودُ وَالْمُشْرِكُونَ فَغَدَوْا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا طُرِقَ صَاحِبُنَا فَقُتِلَ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ لَهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّذِي كَانَ يَقُولُ وَدَعَاهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى ...
Grade: Sahih in chain (Al-Albani)  صحيح الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3000
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 73
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 2994
Mishkat al-Masabih 2731
He told that when the people saw the first fruits they brought them to the Prophet, and when he received them he said, "O God, bless us in our fruits; bless us in our city; bless us in our sa‘; and bless us in our mudd. O God, Abraham was Thy servant, friend and prophet, and I am Thy servant and prophet. He made supplication to Thee on behalf of Mecca, and I make on behalf of Medina the same supplication as he made on behalf of Mecca and as much again." He would then call to him the youngest child and give him those fruits. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: كَانَ النَّاسُ إِذَا رَأَوْا أَوَّلَ الثَّمَرَةِ جَاءُوا بِهِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَإِذَا أَخَذَهُ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي ثَمَرِنَا وَبَارِكْ لَنَا فِي مَدِينَتِنَا وَبَارِكْ لَنَا فِي صَاعِنَا وَبَارِكْ لَنَا فِي مُدِّنَا اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَبْدُكَ وَخَلِيلُكَ وَنَبِيُّكَ وَإِنِّي عَبْدُكَ وَنَبِيُّكَ وَإِنَّهُ دَعَاكَ لِمَكَّةَ وَأَنَا أدعوكَ للمدينةِ بمثلِ مَا دعَاكَ لمكةَ ومِثْلِهِ مَعَهُ» . ثُمَّ قَالَ: يَدْعُو أَصْغَرَ وَلِيدٍ لَهُ فيعطيهِ ذَلِك الثَّمر. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2731
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 220
Mishkat al-Masabih 5592
Thauban reported the Prophet as saying, "My pond is like the distance between Aden and 'Amman in al-Balqa'[*]. Its water is whiter than milk and sweeter than honey, and its cups are as numerous as the stars in the sky. He who takes one drink of it will never thirst thereafter. The first to come down to it will be the poor emigrants, those with dishevelled heads and dirty clothes who do not marry delicate women and do not have doors opened for them ." *'Amman, capital of the modern state of Jordan, is farther from Aden than Aila mentioned in the corresponding tradition. Ahmad, Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it, Tirmidhi saying this is a gharib tradition.
عَن ثَوْبَانَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «حَوْضِي مِنْ عَدَنٍ إِلَى عُمَّانَ الْبَلْقَاءِ مَاؤُهُ أَشَدُّ بَيَاضًا مِنَ اللَّبَنِ وَأَحْلَى مِنَ الْعَسَلِ وَأَكْوَابُهُ عَدَدُ نُجُومِ السَّمَاءِ مَنْ شَرِبَ مِنْهُ شَرْبَةً لَمْ يَظْمَأْ بَعْدَهَا أَبَدًا أَوَّلُ النَّاسِ وُروداً فقراءُ المهاجرينَ الشُّعثُ رؤوساً الدُّنْسُ ثِيَابًا الَّذِينَ لَا يَنْكِحُونَ الْمُتَنَعِّمَاتِ وَلَا يُفْتَحُ لَهُمُ السُّدَدُ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ. وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5592
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 67
Bulugh al-Maram 133
Narrated Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (RAA):
Two men set out on a journey and when the time of Salat (prayer) came they had no water. They performed Tayammum with clean earth and prayed. Later on they found water within the time of the prayer. One of them repeated his prayer with ablution but the other did not repeat. Then they came to Allah's Messenger (saws), and related the matter to him. Addressing himself to the one who did not repeat, he said, "You followed the Sunnah and your (first) prayer was enough for you."[9] He said to the one who performed ablution and repeated: "For you there is a double reward". [Reported by Abu Dawud and An-Nasa'i]
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ اَلْخُدْرِيِّ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: { خَرَجَ رَجُلَانِ فِي سَفَرٍ, فَحَضَرَتْ اَلصَّلَاةَ ‏-وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمَا مَاءٌ‏- فَتَيَمَّمَا صَعِيدًا طَيِّبًا, فَصَلَّيَا, ثُمَّ وَجَدَا اَلْمَاءَ فِي اَلْوَقْتِ.‏ فَأَعَادَ أَحَدُهُمَا اَلصَّلَاةَ وَالْوُضُوءَ, وَلَمْ يُعِدِ اَلْآخَرُ, ثُمَّ أَتَيَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَذَكَرَا ذَلِكَ لَهُ, فَقَالَ لِلَّذِي لَمْ يُعِدْ: "أَصَبْتَ اَلسُّنَّةَ وَأَجْزَأَتْكَ صَلَاتُكَ" وَقَالَ لِلْآخَرِ: "لَكَ اَلْأَجْرُ مَرَّتَيْنِ" } رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ, ]و] النَّسَائِيّ ُ 1‏ .‏
Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 133
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 162
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 144
Mishkat al-Masabih 132
‘Uthman told that when he stood over a grave he would weep so sorely that the tears moistened his beard. Someone said to him, “You remember paradise and hell, without weeping, yet you are weeping over this." He replied that God’s messenger said, “The grave is the first stage of the next world ; if one escapes from it what follows is easier than it, but if one does not escape from it what follows is more severe than it." He further quoted God’s messenger as saying, “I have never seen a sight as horrible as the grave." Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it, and Tirmidhi said this is a gharib tradition.
وَعَن عُثْمَان رَضِي الله عَنهُ أَنه إِذَا وَقَفَ عَلَى قَبْرٍ بَكَى حَتَّى يَبُلَّ لِحْيَتَهُ فَقِيلَ لَهُ تُذْكَرُ الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ فَلَا تَبْكِي وَتَبْكِي مِنْ هَذَا فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّ الْقَبْرَ أَوَّلُ مَنْزِلٍ مِنْ مَنَازِلِ الْآخِرَةِ فَإِنْ نَجَا مِنْهُ فَمَا بَعْدَهُ أَيْسَرُ مِنْهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَنْجُ مِنْهُ فَمَا بَعْدَهُ أَشَدُّ مِنْهُ قَالَ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا رَأَيْت منْظرًا قطّ إِلَّا الْقَبْر أَفْظَعُ مِنْهُ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ. وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ هَذَا حَدِيث غَرِيب
Grade: Isnād Hasan (Zubair `Aliza'i)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
  إسنادہ حسن   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 132
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 125
Mishkat al-Masabih 433, 434
Umm Salama told how Umm Sulaim said, "Messenger of God, God is not ashamed of the truth. Is any washing necessary for a woman when she has a sexual dream?” He replied, "Yes, when she sees signs of liquid.” Umm Salama then covered her face and said, "Messenger of God, does a woman have sexual dreams?” He replied, "Of course she does. In what way does her child resemble her?” (Bukhari and Muslim.) Muslim added in the version of Umm Sulaim, "The man’s liquid is coarse and white, the woman’s fine and yellow, so the resemblance comes from the one which prevails or comes first.”
وَعَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ قَالَتْ قَالَتْ أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يَسْتَحْيِي مِنَ الْحَقِّ فَهَلْ عَلَى الْمَرْأَةِ من غسل إِذا احْتَلَمت قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ «إِذَا رَأَتِ الْمَاءَ» فَغَطَّتْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ وَجْهَهَا وَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَوَتَحْتَلِمُ الْمَرْأَةُ قَالَ: «نعم تربت يَمِينك فَبِمَ يشبهها وَلَدهَا؟»

وَزَادَ مُسْلِمٌ بِرِوَايَةِ أُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ: «أَنَّ مَاءَ الرَّجُلِ غَلِيظٌ أَبْيَضُ وَمَاءَ الْمَرْأَةِ رَقِيقٌ أَصْفَرُ فَم أَيِّهِمَا عَلَا أَوْ سَبَقَ يَكُونُ مِنْهُ الشَّبَهُ»

  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 433, 434
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 138
Sahih Muslim 418 b

'A'isha reported:

It was in the house ofMaimuna that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) first fell ill. He asked permission from his wives to stay in her ('A'isha's) house during his illness. They granted him permission. She ('A'isha) narrated: He (the Holy Prophet) went out (for prayer) with his hand over al-Fadl b. 'Abbas and on the other hand there was another person and (due to weakness) his feet dragged on the earth. 'Ubaidullah said: I narrated this hadith to the son of 'Abbas ('Abdullah b. 'Abbas) and he said: Do you know who the man was whose name 'A'isha did not mention? It was 'Ali.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ رَافِعٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، قَالَ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ وَأَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، أَخْبَرَتْهُ قَالَتْ، أَوَّلُ مَا اشْتَكَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَيْتِ مَيْمُونَةَ فَاسْـتَأْذَنَ أَزْوَاجَهُ أَنْ يُمَرَّضَ فِي بَيْتِهَا وَأَذِنَّ لَهُ - قَالَتْ - فَخَرَجَ وَيَدٌ لَهُ عَلَى الْفَضْلِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَيَدٌ لَهُ عَلَى رَجُلٍ آخَرَ وَهُوَ يَخُطُّ بِرِجْلَيْهِ فِي الأَرْضِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ فَحَدَّثْتُ بِهِ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ أَتَدْرِي مَنِ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي لَمْ تُسَمِّ عَائِشَةُ هُوَ عَلِيٌّ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 418b
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 99
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 833
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 1389
It was narrated that Abu Salamah said:
Two men from Yemen came to stay with Talhah bin `Ubaidullah. One of them was killed with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and the other remained for a year after that and then he died in his bed. Talhah bin `Ubaidullah was shown [in a dream] that the one who died in his bed entered Paradise some time before the other. Talhah mentioned that to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “How long did he live after (the one who died first)?` He said: “One year.” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “He offered eighteen hundred (extra) prayers and fasted Ramadan.`
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ نَزَلَ رَجُلَانِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ عَلَى طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ فَقُتِلَ أَحَدُهُمَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ مَكَثَ الْآخَرُ بَعْدَهُ سَنَةً ثُمَّ مَاتَ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ فَأُرِيَ طَلْحَةُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّ الَّذِي مَاتَ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ قَبْلَ الْآخَرِ بِحِينٍ فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ طَلْحَةُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَمْ مَكَثَ فِي الْأَرْضِ بَعْدَهُ قَالَ حَوْلًا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَلَّى أَلْفًا وَثَمَانِ مِائَةِ صَلَاةٍ وَصَامَ رَمَضَانَ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan because of corroborating evidence; this is a Da'if isnad] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1389
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 9

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that a man said to Abu Musa al-Ashari, "I drank some milk from my wife's breasts and it went into my stomach." Abu Musa said, "I can only but think that she is haram for you." Abdullah ibn Masud said, "Look at what opinion you are giving the man." Abu Musa said, "Then what do you say?" Abdullah ibn Masud said, "There is only kinship by suckling in the first two years."

Abu Musa said, "Do not ask me about anything while this learned man is among you."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، سَأَلَ أَبَا مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيَّ فَقَالَ إِنِّي مَصِصْتُ عَنِ امْرَأَتِي، مِنْ ثَدْيِهَا لَبَنًا فَذَهَبَ فِي بَطْنِي فَقَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى لاَ أُرَاهَا إِلاَّ قَدْ حَرُمَتْ عَلَيْكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ انْظُرْ مَاذَا تُفْتِي بِهِ الرَّجُلَ فَقَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى فَمَاذَا تَقُولُ أَنْتَ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ لاَ رَضَاعَةَ إِلاَّ مَا كَانَ فِي الْحَوْلَيْنِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى لاَ تَسْأَلُونِي عَنْ شَىْءٍ مَا كَانَ هَذَا الْحَبْرُ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِكُمْ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 30, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 14
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 1289
Sahih al-Bukhari 4941

Narrated Al-Bara:

The first of the companions of the Prophet who came to us (in Medina), were Mus`ab bin `Umar and Ibn Um Maktum, and they started teaching us the Qur'an. Then came `Ammar, Bilal and Sa`d. Afterwards `Umar bin Al-Kkattab came along with a batch of twenty (men): and after that the Prophet came. I never saw the people of Medina so pleased with anything as they were with his arrival, so that even the little boys and girls were saying, "This is Allah's Apostle who has come." He (the Prophet ) did not come (to Medina) till I had learnt Surat Al-Ala and also other similar Suras.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ أَوَّلُ مَنْ قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُصْعَبُ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ وَابْنُ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ فَجَعَلاَ يُقْرِئَانِنَا الْقُرْآنَ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ عَمَّارٌ وَبِلاَلٌ وَسَعْدٌ ثُمَّ جَاءَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فِي عِشْرِينَ ثُمَّ جَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَا رَأَيْتُ أَهْلَ الْمَدِينَةِ فَرِحُوا بِشَىْءٍ فَرَحَهُمْ بِهِ، حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ الْوَلاَئِدَ وَالصِّبْيَانَ يَقُولُونَ هَذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ قَدْ جَاءَ‏.‏ فَمَا جَاءَ حَتَّى قَرَأْتُ ‏{‏سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الأَعْلَى‏}‏ فِي سُوَرٍ مِثْلِهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4941
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 462
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 465
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6976

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

The Prophet has decreed that preemption is valid in all cases where the real estate concerned has not been divided, but if the boundaries are established and the ways are made, then there is no preemption. A man said, "Preemption is only for the neighbor," and then he makes invalid what he has confirmed. He said, "If someone wants to buy a house and being afraid that the neighbor (of the house) may buy it through preemption, he buys one share out of one hundred shares of the house and then buys the rest of the house, then the neighbor can only have the right of preemption for the first share but not for the rest of the house; and the buyer may play such a trick in this case."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ إِنَّمَا جَعَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الشُّفْعَةَ فِي كُلِّ مَا لَمْ يُقْسَمْ، فَإِذَا وَقَعَتِ الْحُدُودُ وَصُرِّفَتِ الطُّرُقُ فَلاَ شُفْعَةَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ النَّاسِ الشُّفْعَةُ لِلْجِوَارِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ عَمَدَ إِلَى مَا شَدَّدَهُ فَأَبْطَلَهُ، وَقَالَ إِنِ اشْتَرَى دَارًا فَخَافَ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ الْجَارُ بِالشُّفْعَةِ، فَاشْتَرَى سَهْمًا مِنْ مِائَةِ سَهْمٍ، ثُمَّ اشْتَرَى الْبَاقِيَ، وَكَانَ لِلْجَارِ الشُّفْعَةُ فِي السَّهْمِ الأَوَّلِ، وَلاَ شُفْعَةَ لَهُ فِي بَاقِي الدَّارِ، وَلَهُ أَنْ يَحْتَالَ فِي ذَلِكَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6976
In-book reference : Book 90, Hadith 23
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 106
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 655
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "The Banu Isra'il were ruled by the Prophets. When one Prophet died, another succeeded him. There will be no Prophet after me. Caliphs will come after me, and they will be many." The Companions said: "O Messenger of Allah, what do you command us to do?" He said, "Fulfill the pledge of allegiance to which is sworn first (then swear allegiance to the others). Concede to them their due rights and ask Allah that which is due to you. Allah will call them to account in respect of the subjects whom He had entrusted to them."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أبى هريرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏ "‏كانت بنو إسرائيل تسوسهم الأنبياء، كلما هلك نبى خلفه نبى، وإنه لا نبى بعدى وسيكون بعدى خلفاء فيكثرون” قالوا‏:‏ يا رسول الله فما تأمرنا‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏أوفوا ببيعة الأول فالأول، ثم أعطوهم حقهم، واسألوا الله الذى لكم ، فإن الله سائلهم عما استرعاهم” ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 655
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 655
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1159
It was narrated that Wa'il bin Hujr said:
"I came to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and I saw him raising his hands when he started to pray until they were in level with his shoulders, and when he wanted to bow. When he sat following the first two rak'ahs, he sat on his left foot and held the right foot upright. He placed his right hand on his right thigh and raised his finger for the supplication, and he placed his left hand on his left thigh." He said: "Then I came the following year and I saw them raising their hands inside their Baranis."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ الْمُقْرِئُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمُ بْنُ كُلَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَأَيْتُهُ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ إِذَا افْتَتَحَ الصَّلاَةَ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ وَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ وَإِذَا جَلَسَ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ أَضْجَعَ الْيُسْرَى وَنَصَبَ الْيُمْنَى وَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُمْنَى وَنَصَبَ أُصْبُعَهُ لِلدُّعَاءِ وَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُسْرَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُمْ مِنْ قَابِلٍ فَرَأَيْتُهُمْ يَرْفَعُونَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ فِي الْبَرَانِسِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1159
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 131
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1160

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam that Ata ibn Yasar said, "A man came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and asked him about the time of the subh prayer. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, did not answer him, but in the morning he prayed subh at first light. The following morning he prayed subh when it was much lighter, and then said, 'Where is the man who was asking about the time of the prayer?' The man replied, 'Here I am, Messenger of Allah.' He said,'The time is between these two.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ وَقْتِ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ قَالَ فَسَكَتَ عَنْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ مِنَ الْغَدِ صَلَّى الصُّبْحَ حِينَ طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الصُّبْحَ مِنَ الْغَدِ بَعْدَ أَنْ أَسْفَرَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ عَنْ وَقْتِ الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَا أَنَا ذَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا بَيْنَ هَذَيْنِ وَقْتٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Arabic/English book reference : Book 1, Hadith 3
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2078
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said:
"Allah, the Mighty and Sublinm, says: 'The son of Adam denied Me and he had no right to do so. and the son of Adam reviled Me and he had no right to do so. As for his denying Me, It is his saying that I will not resurrect him as I created him in the beginning, but resurrecting him is not more difficult for Me than creating him in the first place. And as for his reviling Me, it is his saying that Allah has taken a son, but I am Allah, the One, the Self-Sufficient Master, I beget not nor was I begotten, and there is none co-equal or comparable unto Me."'
أَخْبَرَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ اللَّيْثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ كَذَّبَنِي ابْنُ آدَمَ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ يَنْبَغِي لَهُ أَنْ يُكَذِّبَنِي وَشَتَمَنِي ابْنُ آدَمَ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ يَنْبَغِي لَهُ أَنْ يَشْتِمَنِي أَمَّا تَكْذِيبُهُ إِيَّاىَ فَقَوْلُهُ إِنِّي لاَ أُعِيدُهُ كَمَا بَدَأْتُهُ وَلَيْسَ آخِرُ الْخَلْقِ بِأَعَزَّ عَلَىَّ مِنْ أَوَّلِهِ وَأَمَّا شَتْمُهُ إِيَّاىَ فَقَوْلُهُ اتَّخَذَ اللَّهُ وَلَدًا وَأَنَا اللَّهُ الأَحَدُ الصَّمَدُ لَمْ أَلِدْ وَلَمْ أُولَدْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لِي كُفُوًا أَحَدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2078
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 261
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2080
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3031
It was narrated from Ibrahim bin Uqbah that Kuraib said:
"I asked usamah bin Zaid, who rode behind the Messenger of Allah one the evening of Arafat. I said: "What did you do?' He said: 'We started traveling until we reached Al-Muzadalifah, then he stopped and prayed Maghrib. Then he sent word to the people to stay in their camps, and they did not unload their camels until the Messenger of Allah had prayed the later Isah. Then the people unloaded their camels and made camp. When morning came I set out on foot amonth those of the Quraish who got there first, and Al-Fadl rode behind the Prophet.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا حِبَّانُ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، أَنَّ كُرَيْبًا، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ - وَكَانَ رِدْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَشِيَّةَ عَرَفَةَ - فَقُلْتُ كَيْفَ فَعَلْتُمْ قَالَ أَقْبَلْنَا نَسِيرُ حَتَّى بَلَغْنَا الْمُزْدَلِفَةَ فَأَنَاخَ فَصَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ ثُمَّ بَعَثَ إِلَى الْقَوْمِ فَأَنَاخُوا فِي مَنَازِلِهِمْ فَلَمْ يَحِلُّوا حَتَّى صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْعِشَاءَ الآخِرَةَ ثُمَّ حَلَّ النَّاسُ فَنَزَلُوا فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحْنَا انْطَلَقْتُ عَلَى رِجْلِي فِي سُبَّاقِ قُرَيْشٍ وَرَدِفَهُ الْفَضْلُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3031
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 414
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3034
Sunan Abi Dawud 1260
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
That he heard the Prophet (saws) recite in both rak'ahs of the dawn: "Say: We believe in Allah, and in the revelation given to us" (3:84). This is in the first rak'ah. In the second rak'ah he recited this verse: "Our Lord, we have believed in what You have sent down, and we follow the Messenger, so write us down among those who bear witness." or he recited: "Surely, we have sent you with the truth as a bringer of glad tidings, and a warner. And you will not be asked about the inhabitants of the Blazing Fire" (2:119). Al-Darawardi doubted (which of the verse he recited).
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عُمَرَ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُوسَى - عَنْ أَبِي الْغَيْثِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرَأُ فِي رَكْعَتَىِ الْفَجْرِ ‏{‏ قُلْ آمَنَّا بِاللَّهِ وَمَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْنَا ‏}‏ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الأُولَى وَفِي الرَّكْعَةِ الأُخْرَى بِهَذِهِ الآيَةِ ‏{‏ رَبَّنَا آمَنَّا بِمَا أَنْزَلْتَ وَاتَّبَعْنَا الرَّسُولَ فَاكْتُبْنَا مَعَ الشَّاهِدِينَ ‏}‏ أَوْ ‏{‏ إِنَّا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ بِالْحَقِّ بَشِيرًا وَنَذِيرًا وَلاَ تُسْأَلُ عَنْ أَصْحَابِ الْجَحِيمِ ‏}‏ شَكَّ الدَّرَاوَرْدِيُّ ‏.‏
  حسن وأخرجه البيهقي دون قوله أو إنا أرسلناك   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1260
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 11
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 1255
Sahih Muslim 193 a

Anas b Malik reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Allah would gather people on the Day of Resurrection and they would be concerned about it, and Ibn Ubaid said. They would get a Divine inspiration about it, and would say: If we could seek intercession with our Lord, we may be relieved from this predicament of ours. He (the Holy Prophet) said: They would come to Adam andsay, Thou art Adam, the father of mankind. Allah created thee with His own hand and breathed unto thee of His Spirit and commanded the angels and they prostrated before thee. So intercede for us with thy Lords, that He may relieve us from this position of ours. He would say: I am not in a position to do this, and would recall his error, and would fight shy of his Lord on account of that; go to Noah the first messenger (after me) sent by Allah. He (the Holy Prophet) said: So they would come to Noah (peace be upon him). He would say: I am not in a position to do that for you, and recall his fault which he had committed, and would fight shy of his Lord on account of that, (and would say): You better go to Ibrahim (peace be upon him) whom Allah took for a friend. They would come to Ibrahim (peace be upon him) and he would say: I am not in a position to do that for you, and would recall his fault that he had committed and would, therefore, fight shy of his Lord on that account (and would say): You better go to Moses (peace be upon him) with whom Allah conversed and con- ferred Torah upon him. He (the Holy Prophet) said: So they would come to Moses (peace be upon him) He would say: I am not in a position to do that for you, and would recall his fault that he had committed and would fight shy of his Lord on account of that (and would say): You better go to Jesus, the Spirit of Allah and His word He would say: I am not in a position to do that for you; you better go to Muhammad (may peace be upon him), a servant whose former and later sins have been forgiven. He (the narrator) said: The Messenger or Allah (may peace be upon him) observed: So they would come to me and I would ask the permission of my Lord and it would be granted to me, and when I would see Him, I would fall down in prostration, and He (Allah) would leave me thus as long as He would wish, and then it would be said: O Muhammad, raise your head, say and you would be heard; ask and it would be granted; intercede and intercession would be accepted. Then I would raise my head and extrol my Lord with the praise which my Lord would teach me. I shall then inter- cede, but a limit would be set for me I would bring them out from the Fire and make them enter Paradise (according to the limit). I shall return then ard fall down in pros- tration and Allah would leave me (in that position) as long as He would wish to leave me it would be said: Rise, O Muhammad, say and you would be heard; ask and it would be conferred; intercede and intercession would be granted. I would raise my head and extrol my Lord with praise that He would teach me. I would theft intercede and a limit would be set for me. I would bring them out of the Fire (of Hell) and make them enter Paradise. He (the narrator) said: I do not remember whether he (the Holy Prophet) said at tLe third time or at the fourth time: O my Lord, none has been left in the Fire, but thise restrained by the Holy Qur'an, i e. those who were eternally doomed. Ibn Ubaid said in a narration: Qatada observed: whose everlasting stay was imperative".
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ، فُضَيْلُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ الْغُبَرِيُّ - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي كَامِلٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ النَّاسَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيَهْتَمُّونَ لِذَلِكَ - وَقَالَ ابْنُ عُبَيْدٍ فَيُلْهَمُونَ لِذَلِكَ - فَيَقُولُونَ لَوِ اسْتَشْفَعْنَا عَلَى رَبِّنَا حَتَّى يُرِيحَنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا هَذَا - قَالَ - فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَقُولُونَ أَنْتَ آدَمُ أَبُو الْخَلْقِ خَلَقَكَ اللَّهُ بِيَدِهِ وَنَفَخَ فِيكَ مِنْ رُوحِهِ وَأَمَرَ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ فَسَجَدُوا لَكَ اشْفَعْ لَنَا عِنْدَ رَبِّكَ حَتَّى يُرِيحَنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا هَذَا ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ - فَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ فَيَسْتَحْيِي رَبَّهُ مِنْهَا - وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا نُوحًا أَوَّلَ رَسُولٍ بَعَثَهُ اللَّهُ - قَالَ - فَيَأْتُونَ نُوحًا صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ - فَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ فَيَسْتَحْيِي رَبَّهُ مِنْهَا - وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا إِبْرَاهِيمَ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّذِي اتَّخَذَهُ اللَّهُ خَلِيلاً ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ - وَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ فَيَسْتَحْيِي رَبَّهُ مِنْهَا - وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُوسَى صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّذِي كَلَّمَهُ اللَّهُ وَأَعْطَاهُ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 193a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 381
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 373
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5572
Anas reported the Prophet as saying, "The believers will be restrained on the day of resurrection so that they will be concerned about that and express a desire to find an intercessor with their Lord that He may relieve them from the position in which they are placed. They will go to Adam and say, `You are Adam, the father of mankind, whom God created by His hand, whom He caused to dwell in His garden, to whom He made the angels do obeisance, and whom He taught the names of everything. Intercede for us with your Lord so that He may relieve us from this position in which we are placed.' But he, mentioning the sin he committed by eating of the tree when he had been forbidden to do so, will reply, `I am not in a position to do that for you; go to Noah, the first prophet God sent to the inhabitants of the earth.' They will then go to Noah and he, mentioning the sin he committed by making request of his Lord without knowledge,[1] will say, `I am not in a position to do that for you, but go to Abraham, the friend of the Compassionate One.' They will then go to Abraham and he, mentioning three lies he told, will say, `I am not in a position to do that for you, but go to Moses, a servant to whom God brought, the Torah, to whom He spoke, and whom He brought near Him as a confidant.' They will then go to Moses and he, mentioning the sin he committed when he took a life, will say, `I am not in a position to do that for you, but go to Jesus, God's servant and messenger, God's spirit and word.' They will then go to Jesus and he will say, `I am not in a position to do that for you, but go to Muhammad, a servant whose former and latter sins have been forgiven him by God.' They will then come to me and I shall ask permission to enter my Lord's abode. When this is granted and I see Him I shall fall down in prostration, and God will leave me as long as He wishes to do so. He will then say, `Rise, Muhammad. If you speak you will be listened to, if you make intercession, it will be accepted, and if you make a request, it will be granted.' I shall then raise my head and extol and laud my Lord in a manner He will teach me. I shall then make intercession, but He will appoint a limit for me after which I shall go out, bring them forth from hell and bring them into paradise. I shall return a second time and ask permission to enter my Lord's abode. When this is granted and I see Him I shall fall down in prostration, and God will leave me as long as He wishes to do so. He will then say, `Rise, Muhammad. If you speak you will be listened to, if you make intercession, it will be accepted, and if you make a request, it will be granted.' I shall then raise my head and extol and laud my Lord in a manner He will teach me. I shall then make intercession, but He will appoint a limit for me after which I shall go out, bring them forth from hell and bring them into paradise. I shall then return a third time and ask permission to enter my Lord's abode. When this is granted and I see Him I shall fall down in prostration, and God will leave me as long as He wishes to do so. He will then say, `Rise, Muhammad. If you speak you will be listened to, if you make intercession, it will be accepted, and if you make a request, it will be granted.' I shall then raise my head and extol and laud my Lord in a manner He will teach me. I shall then make intercession, but He will appoint a limit for me after which I shall go out, bring them forth from hell and bring them into paradise, till there will remain in hell only those restrained by the Quran, i.e., those doomed to eternal punishment." He then recited this verse, "It may be that your Lord will raise you up in a praiseworthy position[2]." He said, "And this praiseworthy position is that which He promised your prophet." Quran; 11:45 Quran; 17:79 (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " يُحْبَسُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ حَتَّى يُهَمُّوا بِذَلِكَ فَيَقُولُونَ: لَوِ اسْتَشْفَعْنَا إِلَى رَبِّنَا فَيُرِيحَنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ فَيَقُولُونَ: أَنْتَ آدَمُ أَبُو النَّاسِ خَلَقَكَ اللَّهُ بِيَدِهِ وَأَسْكَنَكَ جَنَّتَهُ وَأَسْجَدَ لَكَ مَلَائِكَتَهُ وَعَلَّمَكَ أَسْمَاءَ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ اشْفَعْ لَنَا عِنْدَ رَبِّكَ حَتَّى يُرِيحَنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا هَذَا. فَيَقُولُ: لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ. وَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ: أَكْلَهُ مِنَ الشَّجَرَةِ وَقَدْ نُهِيَ عَنْهَا - وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا نُوحًا أَوَّلَ نَبِيٍّ بَعَثَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَى أَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ فَيَأْتُونَ نُوحًا فَيَقُولُ: لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ - وَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ: سُؤَالَهُ رَبَّهُ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ - وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا إِبْرَاهِيمَ خَلِيلَ الرَّحْمَنِ. قَالَ: فَيَأْتُونَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَيَقُولُ: إِنِّي لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ - وَيَذْكُرُ ثَلَاثَ كِذْبَاتٍ كَذَبَهُنَّ - وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُوسَى عَبْدًا آتَاهُ اللَّهُ التَّوْرَاةَ وَكَلَّمَهُ وَقَرَّبَهُ نَجِيًّا. قَالَ: فَيَأْتُونَ مُوسَى فَيَقُولُ: إِنِّي لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ - وَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ قَتْلَهُ النَّفْسَ - وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا عِيسَى عَبْدَ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولَهُ وَرُوحَ اللَّهِ وَكَلِمَتَهُ " قَالَ: " فَيَأْتُونَ عِيسَى فَيَقُولُ: لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُحَمَّدًا عبدا غفر ...
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5572
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 48

Yahya related to me from Malik from a reliable source that Abdullah ibn Umar once entered ihram at Ilya (Jerusalem).

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ الثِّقَةِ، عِنْدَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، أَهَلَّ مِنْ إِيلْيَاءَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 26
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 734
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 55
Umm ul Mu'mineen Umm Salama said:
"The apparel dearest to Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) was the shirt [qamis].”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ الرَّازِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، وَأَبُو تُمَيْلَةَ، وَزَيْدُ بْنُ حُبَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمُؤْمِنِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ‏:‏ كَانَ أَحَبَّ الثِّيَابِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْقَمِيصُ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 55
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 1
Sahih al-Bukhari 4426

Narrated As-Sa'ib bin Yazid:

I remember that I went out with the boys to (the place called) Thaniyat-ul-Wada` to receive Allah's Apostle .

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الزُّهْرِيَّ، عَنِ السَّائِبِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، يَقُولُ أَذْكُرُ أَنِّي خَرَجْتُ مَعَ الْغِلْمَانِ إِلَى ثَنِيَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ نَتَلَقَّى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ وَقَالَ سُفْيَانُ مَرَّةً مَعَ الصِّبْيَانِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4426
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 448
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 710
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4883

Narrated Sa`id:

I asked Ibn `Abbas about Surat Al-Hashr. He replied, "Say Surat An-Nadir."

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُدْرِكٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ سُورَةُ الْحَشْرِ قَالَ قُلْ سُورَةُ النَّضِيرِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4883
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 403
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 405
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4029

Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair:

I mentioned to Ibn `Abbas Surat-Hashr. He said, "Call it Surat-an-Nadir."

حَدَّثَنِي الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُدْرِكٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ سُورَةُ الْحَشْرِ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْ سُورَةُ النَّضِيرِ‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ هُشَيْمٌ عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4029
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 78
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 363
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1641

Narrated Anas ibn Malik:

A man of the Ansar came to the Prophet (saws) and begged from him.

He (the Prophet) asked: Have you nothing in your house? He replied: Yes, a piece of cloth, a part of which we wear and a part of which we spread (on the ground), and a wooden bowl from which we drink water.

He said: Bring them to me. He then brought these articles to him and he (the Prophet) took them in his hands and asked: Who will buy these? A man said: I shall buy them for one dirham. He said twice or thrice: Who will offer more than one dirham? A man said: I shall buy them for two dirhams.

He gave these to him and took the two dirhams and, giving them to the Ansari, he said: Buy food with one of them and hand it to your family, and buy an axe and bring it to me. He then brought it to him. The Messenger of Allah (saws) fixed a handle on it with his own hands and said: Go, gather firewood and sell it, and do not let me see you for a fortnight. The man went away and gathered firewood and sold it. When he had earned ten dirhams, he came to him and bought a garment with some of them and food with the others.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) then said: This is better for you than that begging should come as a spot on your face on the Day of Judgment. Begging is right only for three people: one who is in grinding poverty, one who is seriously in debt, or one who is responsible for compensation and finds it difficult to pay.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الأَخْضَرِ بْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْحَنَفِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْأَلُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا فِي بَيْتِكَ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ بَلَى حِلْسٌ نَلْبَسُ بَعْضَهُ وَنَبْسُطُ بَعْضَهُ وَقَعْبٌ نَشْرَبُ فِيهِ مِنَ الْمَاءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ائْتِنِي بِهِمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَتَاهُ بِهِمَا فَأَخَذَهُمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِهِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ يَشْتَرِي هَذَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ أَنَا آخُذُهُمَا بِدِرْهَمٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ يَزِيدُ عَلَى دِرْهَمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا قَالَ رَجُلٌ أَنَا آخُذُهُمَا بِدِرْهَمَيْنِ ‏.‏ فَأَعْطَاهُمَا إِيَّاهُ وَأَخَذَ الدِّرْهَمَيْنِ وَأَعْطَاهُمَا الأَنْصَارِيَّ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ اشْتَرِ بِأَحَدِهِمَا طَعَامًا فَانْبِذْهُ إِلَى أَهْلِكَ وَاشْتَرِ بِالآخَرِ قَدُومًا فَأْتِنِي بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَتَاهُ بِهِ فَشَدَّ فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عُودًا بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَاحْتَطِبْ وَبِعْ وَلاَ أَرَيَنَّكَ خَمْسَةَ عَشَرَ يَوْمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ الرَّجُلُ يَحْتَطِبُ وَيَبِيعُ فَجَاءَ وَقَدْ أَصَابَ عَشَرَةَ دَرَاهِمَ فَاشْتَرَى بِبَعْضِهَا ثَوْبًا وَبِبَعْضِهَا طَعَامًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَذَا خَيْرٌ لَكَ مِنْ أَنْ تَجِيءَ الْمَسْأَلَةُ ...
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1641
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 86
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1637
Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 6
Abu Hurayrah reported:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: If anyone observes prayer in which he does not recite Umm al-Qur’an (i.e., Al-Fātiḥah), it is deficient [he said this three times] and incomplete. It was said to Abu Hurayraa: At times we are behind the Imam. He said: Recite it inwardly, for he had heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) declare that Allah the Exalted had said: I have divided the prayer into two halves between Me and My servant, and My servant will receive what he asks. When the servant says: Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the universe, Allah the Most High says: My servant has praised Me. And when he (the servant) says: The Most Compassionate, the Merciful, Allah the Most High says: My servant has lauded Me. And when he (the servant) says: Master of the Day of judgment, He remarks: My servant has glorified Me. And sometimes He would say: My servant entrusted (his affairs) to Me. And when he (the worshipper) says: You do we worship and of You do we ask help, He (Allah) says: This is between Me and My servant, and My servant will receive what he asks for. Then, when he (the worshipper) says: Guide us along the straight path, the path of those to whom You have been Gracious, not of those who have incurred Your displeasure, nor of those who have gone astray, He (Allah) says: This is for My servant, and My servant will receive what he asks for. Reference: Sahih Muslim 395
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ صَلَّى صَلاَةً لَمْ يَقْرَأْ فِيهَا بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ فَهْىَ خِدَاجٌ – ثَلاَثًا – غَيْرُ تَمَامٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ لأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ إِنَّا نَكُونُ وَرَاءَ الإِمَامِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ بِهَا فِي نَفْسِكَ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى قَسَمْتُ الصَّلاَةَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ عَبْدِي نِصْفَيْنِ وَلِعَبْدِي مَا سَأَلَ فَإِذَا قَالَ الْعَبْدُ (‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى حَمِدَنِي عَبْدِي وَإِذَا قَالَ (‏ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَثْنَى عَلَىَّ عَبْدِي ‏.‏ وَإِذَا قَالَ (‏ مَالِكِ يَوْمِ الدِّينِ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَجَّدَنِي عَبْدِي – وَقَالَ مَرَّةً فَوَّضَ إِلَىَّ عَبْدِي – فَإِذَا قَالَ (‏ إِيَّاكَ نَعْبُدُ وَإِيَّاكَ نَسْتَعِينُ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ عَبْدِي وَلِعَبْدِي مَا سَأَلَ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا قَالَ (‏ اهْدِنَا الصِّرَاطَ الْمُسْتَقِيمَ * صِرَاطَ الَّذِينَ أَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيْهِمْ غَيْرِ الْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلاَ الضَّالِّينَ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا لِعَبْدِي وَلِعَبْدِي مَا سَأَلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sahih Muslim 1832 c

It has been reported on the authority of Abu Humaid as-Sa'idi who said:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) appointed a man from the Azd tribe called Ibn al-Utbiyya, in charge of Sadaqat to be received from Banu Sulaim. When he came (back), the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) asked him to render his account. He said: This wealth is for you (i.e. for the public treasury) and this is a gift (presented to me). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: You should have remained in the house of your father and your mother, until your gift came to you if you spoke the truth; then he addressed us. He praised God and extolled Him, and afterwards said: I appoint a man from you to a responsible post sharing with him authority that God has entrusted to me, and he comes to me saying: This wealth is for you (i.e. for the public treasury) and this is a gift presented to me. Why did he not remain in the house of his father and his mother and his gift came to him, if he was truthful? By God, any one of you will not take anything from (the public funds) without any justification, but will meet his Lord carrying it on himself on the Day of judgment. I will recognise any one of you meeting Allah and carrying a growling camel, or a cow bellowing or a goat bleating. Then he raised his hands so high that whiteness of his armpits could be seen. Then he said: O my Lord, I have conveyed (Thy Commandments). The narrator says: My eyes saw (the Holy Prophet standing in that pose) and my ears heard (what he said).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، قَالَ اسْتَعْمَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَزْدِ عَلَى صَدَقَاتِ بَنِي سُلَيْمٍ يُدْعَى ابْنَ الأُتْبِيَّةِ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ حَاسَبَهُ قَالَ هَذَا مَالُكُمْ وَهَذَا هَدِيَّةٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَهَلاَّ جَلَسْتَ فِي بَيْتِ أَبِيكَ وَأُمِّكَ حَتَّى تَأْتِيَكَ هَدِيَّتُكَ إِنْ كُنْتَ صَادِقًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ خَطَبَنَا فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنِّي أَسْتَعْمِلُ الرَّجُلَ مِنْكُمْ عَلَى الْعَمَلِ مِمَّا وَلاَّنِي اللَّهُ فَيَأْتِي فَيَقُولُ هَذَا مَالُكُمْ وَهَذَا هَدِيَّةٌ أُهْدِيَتْ لِي ‏.‏ أَفَلاَ جَلَسَ فِي بَيْتِ أَبِيهِ وَأُمِّهِ حَتَّى تَأْتِيَهُ هَدِيَّتُهُ إِنْ كَانَ صَادِقًا وَاللَّهِ لاَ يَأْخُذُ أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا بِغَيْرِ حَقِّهِ إِلاَّ لَقِيَ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى يَحْمِلُهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَلأَعْرِفَنَّ أَحَدًا مِنْكُمْ لَقِيَ اللَّهَ يَحْمِلُ بَعِيرًا لَهُ رُغَاءٌ أَوْ بَقَرَةً لَهَا خُوَارٌ أَوْ شَاةً تَيْعِرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى رُئِيَ بَيَاضُ إِبْطَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ بَصُرَ عَيْنِي وَسَمِعَ أُذُنِي ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1832c
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4511
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 821
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying:
If anyone observes a prayer in which he does not recite Umm al-Qur’an, it is incomplete, it is incomplete, it is incomplete, and deficient. (The narrator said) I said: Abu Hurairah, sometime I pray behind the imam(then what should I do)? Pressing my hand he replied: O Persian, recite it inwardly, for I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as saying that Allah, Most High, has said: I have Me and the Half for my servant and My servant will receive what he asks. The Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) said: Recite. When the servant says: “praise be to Allah, the Lord of the Universe,” Allah, Most High says: “My servant has praised me.” When the servant says: “ The Compassionate, the merciful, “Allah Most High says: “My servant has lauded me.” When the servant says: “Owner of the Day of Judgment,” Allah, Most High, says: “My servant has glorified Me” When the servant says: “ Thee do we worship and of thee we ask help. “ (Allah says) “This is between Me and My servant, and My servant will receive what he asks.” When the servant says: “ Guide us to the Straight Path, the path of those whom thou hast favoured, not ( the path) of those who earn thine anger nor of those who go astray,”(Allah says: ) “This is for My servant, and My servant will receive what he asks.”
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا السَّائِبِ، مَوْلَى هِشَامِ بْنِ زُهْرَةَ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ صَلَّى صَلاَةً لَمْ يَقْرَأْ فِيهَا بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ فَهِيَ خِدَاجٌ فَهِيَ خِدَاجٌ فَهِيَ خِدَاجٌ غَيْرُ تَمَامٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ إِنِّي أَكُونُ أَحْيَانًا وَرَاءَ الإِمَامِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَغَمَزَ ذِرَاعِي وَقَالَ اقْرَأْ بِهَا يَا فَارِسِيُّ فِي نَفْسِكَ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى قَسَمْتُ الصَّلاَةَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ عَبْدِي نِصْفَيْنِ فَنِصْفُهَا لِي وَنِصْفُهَا لِعَبْدِي وَلِعَبْدِي مَا سَأَلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اقْرَءُوا يَقُولُ الْعَبْدُ ‏{‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ‏}‏ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَمِدَنِي عَبْدِي يَقُولُ الْعَبْدُ ‏{‏ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ ‏}‏ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَثْنَى عَلَىَّ عَبْدِي يَقُولُ الْعَبْدُ ‏{‏ مَالِكِ يَوْمِ الدِّينِ ‏}‏ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مَجَّدَنِي عَبْدِي يَقُولُ الْعَبْدُ ‏{‏ إِيَّاكَ نَعْبُدُ وَإِيَّاكَ نَسْتَعِينُ ‏}‏ ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 821
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 431
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 820
Sahih al-Bukhari 4427

Narrated As-Saib:

I remember I went out with the boys to Thaniyat-ul-Wada` to receive the Prophet when he returned from the Ghazwa of Tabuk.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنِ السَّائِبِ، أَذْكُرُ أَنِّي خَرَجْتُ مَعَ الصِّبْيَانِ نَتَلَقَّى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى ثَنِيَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ مَقْدَمَهُ مِنْ غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4427
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 449
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 711
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5625

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

Allah's Apostle forbade the bending of the mouths of water skins for the sake of drinking from them.

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ اخْتِنَاثِ الأَسْقِيَةِ‏.‏ يَعْنِي أَنْ تُكْسَرَ أَفْوَاهُهَا فَيُشْرَبَ مِنْهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5625
In-book reference : Book 74, Hadith 51
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 529
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 963

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

Allah's Apostle, Abu Bakr and `Umar! used to offer the two `Id prayers before delivering the Khutba.

حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يُصَلُّونَ الْعِيدَيْنِ قَبْلَ الْخُطْبَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 963
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 80
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2665

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

The Prophet said, "Bath on Friday is compulsory for those who have attained the age of puberty."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا صَفْوَانُ بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَبْلُغُ بِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ غُسْلُ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ وَاجِبٌ عَلَى كُلِّ مُحْتَلِمٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2665
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 29
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 833
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1148
Jabir b. Samurah said:
I prayed the 'Id prayer with the Prophet (saws) not once or twice (but many times) without the adhan and the iqamah.
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَهَنَّادٌ، - وَهَذَا لَفْظُهُ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ حَرْبٍ - عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَيْرَ مَرَّةٍ وَلاَ مَرَّتَيْنِ الْعِيدَيْنِ بِغَيْرِ أَذَانٍ وَلاَ إِقَامَةٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1148
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 759
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 1144
Mishkat al-Masabih 3964
Abu Huraira told that God's Messenger sent some horsemen to Najd and they brought a man of the B. Hanifa called Thumama b. Uthal who was the chief of the people of al-Yamama and bound him to one of the pillars of the mosque. God’s Messenger came out to him and said, “What are you expecting, Thumama?” He replied, “I expect good, Muhammad. If you kill me you will kill one whose blood will be avenged, if you show favour you will show it to one who is grateful, and if you want property and ask you will be given as much of it as you wish.” God’s Messenger left him till the next day, and asked him, “What are you expecting, Thumama?” He replied, “I am expecting what I said to you. If you show favour you will show it to one who is grateful, if you kill me you will kill one whose blood will be avenged, and if you want property and ask you will be given as much of it as you wish.” God's Messenger left him till the following day, and asked him, “What are you expecting, Thumama?” He replied, “I am expecting what I said to you. If you show favour you will show it to one who is grateful, if you kill me you will kill one whose blood will be avenged, and if you want property and ask you will be given as much of it as you wish.” God’s Messenger then said, “Set Thumama free.” He went off to some palm-trees near the mosque, and after bathing he entered the mosque and said, “I testify that there is no god but God, and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger. I swear by God, Muhammad, that there was no face on the face of the earth more hateful to me than yours, but your face has become the dearest of all to me. I swear by God that there was no religion more hateful to me than yours, but your religion has become the dearest of all to me. I swear by God that there was no town more hateful to me than yours, but your town has become the dearest of all to me. Your cavalry seized me when I was on my way to perform the umra, so what do you think I should do? God’s Messenger congratulated him and told him to perform the umra. When he came to Mecca someone asked him whether he had turned to folly* and he replied, “No, but I have accepted Islam along with God’s Messenger. I swear by God that not one grain of wheat will come to you from al-Yamama till God’s Messenger gives permission for it.” *Sabaut. The verb saba has as one of its meanings to turn to folly. It has been suggested that here it is used in the sense of the verb saba’a which means to change one’s religion. Final Hamza verbs very often do drop the Hamza, but they more normally follow the pattern of final ya’ verbs rather than final waw when they do so. Muslim transmitted it, and Bukhari gave it more concisely.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَيْلًا قِبَلَ نَجْدٍ فَجَاءَتْ بِرَجُلٍ مِنْ بَنِي حَنِيفَةَ يُقَالُ لَهُ: ثُمَامَةُ بْنُ أُثَالٍ سَيِّدُ أَهْلِ الْيَمَامَةِ فَرَبَطُوهُ بِسَارِيَةٍ مِنْ سَوَارِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «مَاذَا عِنْدَكَ يَا ثُمَامَةُ؟» فَقَالَ: عنْدي يَا مُحَمَّد خير إِن نقْتل تَقْتُلْ ذَا دَمٍ وَإِنْ تُنْعِمْ تُنْعِمْ عَلَى شَاكِرٍ وَإِنْ كُنْتُ تُرِيدُ الْمَالَ فَسَلْ تُعْطَ مِنْهُ مَا شِئْتَ فَتَرَكَهُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى كَانَ الْغَدُ فَقَالَ لَهُ: «مَا عِنْدَكَ يَا ثُمَامَةُ؟» فَقَالَ: عِنْدِي مَا قُلْتُ لَكَ: إِنْ تُنْعِمْ تُنْعِمْ عَلَى شَاكِرٍ وَإِنْ تَقْتُلْ تَقْتُلْ ذَا دَمٍ وَإِنْ كنتَ تريدُ المالَ فسَلْ تعط مِنْهُ مَا شِئْتَ. فَتَرَكَهُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى كَانَ بَعْدَ الْغَدِ فَقَالَ لَهُ: «مَا عِنْدَكَ يَا ثُمَامَةُ؟» فَقَالَ: عِنْدِي مَا قُلْتُ لَكَ: إِنْ تُنْعِمْ تُنْعِمْ عَلَى شَاكِرٍ وَإِنْ تَقْتُلْ تَقْتُلْ ذَا دَمٍ وَإِنْ كُنْتَ تُرِيدُ الْمَالَ فَسَلْ تُعْطَ مِنْهُ مَا شِئْتَ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَطْلَقُوا ثُمَامَةَ» فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَى نَخْلٍ قَرِيبٍ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ فَاغْتَسَلَ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَقَالَ: أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ ...
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3964
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 176
Sahih Muslim 1764 a

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira who said:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent some horsemen to Najd. They captured a man. He was from the tribe of Banu Hanifa and was called Thumama b. Uthal. He was the chief of the people of Yamama. People bound him with one of the pillars of the mosque. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came out to (see) him. He said: O Thumama, what do you think? He replied: Muhammad, I have good opinion of you. If you kill me, you will kill a person who has spilt blood. If you do me a favour, you will do a favour to a grateful person. If you want wealth, ask and you will get what you will demand. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be pon him) lefthim (in this condition) for two days, (and came to him again) and said: What do you think, O Thumama? He replied: What I have already told you. If you do a favour, you will do a favour to a grateful person. If you kill me, you will kill a person who has spilt blood. If you want wealth, ask and you will get what you will demand. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) left him until the next day when he (came to him again) and said: What do you think, O Thumama? He replied: What I have already told you. If you do me a favour, you will do a favour to a grateful person. If you kill me, you will kill a person who has spilt blood. If you want wealth ask and you will get what you will demand. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Set Thumama free. He went to a palm-grove near the mosque and took a bath. Then he entered the mosque and said: I bear testimony (to the truth) that there is no god but Allah and I testify that Muhammad is His bondman and His messenger. O Muhammad, by Allah, there was no face on the earth more hateful to me than your face, but (now) your face has become to me the dearest of all faces. By Allah, there was no religion more hateful to me than your religion, but (now) your religion has become the dearest of all religions to me. By Allah, there was no city more hateful to me than your city, but (now) your city has become the dearest of all cities to me. Your horsemen captured me when I intended going for Umra. Now what is your opinion (in the matter)? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) announced good tidings to him and told him to go on 'Umra. When he reached Mecca, somebody said to him: Have you changed your religion? He said: No! I have rather embraced Islam with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). By Allah, you will not get a single grain of wheat from Yamama until it is permitted by the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَيْلاً قِبَلَ نَجْدٍ فَجَاءَتْ بِرَجُلٍ مِنْ بَنِي حَنِيفَةَ يُقَالُ لَهُ ثُمَامَةُ بْنُ أُثَالٍ سَيِّدُ أَهْلِ الْيَمَامَةِ ‏.‏ فَرَبَطُوهُ بِسَارِيَةٍ مِنْ سَوَارِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَاذَا عِنْدَكَ يَا ثُمَامَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عِنْدِي يَا مُحَمَّدُ خَيْرٌ إِنْ تَقْتُلْ تَقْتُلْ ذَا دَمٍ وَإِنْ تُنْعِمْ تُنْعِمْ عَلَى شَاكِرٍ وَإِنْ كُنْتَ تُرِيدُ الْمَالَ فَسَلْ تُعْطَ مِنْهُ مَا شِئْتَ ‏.‏ فَتَرَكَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى كَانَ بَعْدَ الْغَدِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا عِنْدَكَ يَا ثُمَامَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا قُلْتُ لَكَ إِنْ تُنْعِمْ تُنْعِمْ عَلَى شَاكِرٍ وَإِنْ تَقْتُلْ تَقْتُلْ ذَا دَمٍ وَإِنْ كُنْتَ تُرِيدُ الْمَالَ فَسَلْ تُعْطَ مِنْهُ مَا شِئْتَ ‏.‏ فَتَرَكَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى كَانَ مِنَ الْغَدِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَاذَا عِنْدَكَ يَا ثُمَامَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عِنْدِي مَا قُلْتُ لَكَ إِنْ تُنْعِمْ تُنْعِمْ عَلَى شَاكِرٍ وَإِنْ تَقْتُلْ تَقْتُلْ ذَا دَمٍ وَإِنْ كُنْتَ تُرِيدُ الْمَالَ فَسَلْ تُعْطَ مِنْهُ مَا شِئْتَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَطْلِقُوا ثُمَامَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَى نَخْلٍ قَرِيبٍ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ فَاغْتَسَلَ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1764a
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 70
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4361
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2549
Hasan bin 'Atiyyah narrated from Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab, that he met Abu Hurairah, and Abu Hurairah said:
"I supplicate Allah to bring you and I together in the market of Paradise." So Sa'eed said: "Is there a market in it?" He said: "Yes, the messenger of Allah (s.a.w) informed me that: 'When the people of Paradise enter it, they shall take their places according to the virtue of their deeds. Then permission shall be granted to them to visit their Lord, for the length of a Friday from the days of the world. He shall present for them His Throne and He shall manifest the gardens of Paradise. Then lofty seats of light shall be erected for them, and lofty saets of pearl, and lofty seats or corundum, and lofty seats of peridots, and lofty seats of gold, and lofty seats of silver. And the lowest of them- and there is none of them that is low- shall sit upon a dune of musk and camphor, and they shall not regard those upon the chairs as having a better sitting place than them.' Abu Hurairah said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, and will we see our Lord?' He (S.a.w) said: 'Yes.[He said: ] Do you doubt [concerning] seeing the sun, or the moon on a night when it is full?' We said: 'No.' He said: 'Likewise, you will not doubt concerning seeing your Lord. And they shall not remain in that meeting any man except Allah shall give him a lecture until he says to a man from among them: "O so-and – so son of so - and – so, do you remember the day when you said such-and-such.” And He will remind him of some of his betrayals in the world, so he will say: “O my Lord, did you not forgive me?” So He will say: “Indeed! It is by the vastness of My Forgiveness that you reached this station of yours.” So while they are engaged in this they shall be covered by a cloud that shall rain upon them a perfume, the like of whose smell they have not smelled, ever. And our Lord [Blessed and Exalted is He] shall say: “Arise to what I have prepared for you of generosity, and take whatever you desire.” Then, we will come to a market which the angels will have already surrounded. [In it] shall be what no eyes have seen the like of, nor ears have heard of, nor ever has it occurred in the hearts (of men). And there shall be carried to us whatever we desire. There shall be not be anything sold or bought in this market, and, in that market, the people of Paradise shall meet one another.' He said: 'So the person of high rank shall come and meet the one below him in rank- and there is none among them that is low- so he shall be impressed by the clothes he sees on him, their discussion shall not come to an end until he shall imagine upon himself what is more beautiful than it, and that is because it is not fitting for anyone to feel regret therein. Then we will return to our places and our wives shall meet us saying: “Welcome and greetings, you have come, and you have beauty greater than what you parted us with.” So we will say: “Indeed we sat today with our Lord, the Powerful, and it is fitting that we should return with what we have returned with.'” (Da'if)
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي الْعِشْرِينَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَسَّانُ بْنُ عَطِيَّةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّهُ لَقِيَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْمَعَ، بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكَ فِي سُوقِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ أَفِيهَا سُوقٌ قَالَ نَعَمْ أَخْبَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَنَّ أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ إِذَا دَخَلُوهَا نَزَلُوا فِيهَا بِفَضْلِ أَعْمَالِهِمْ ثُمَّ يُؤْذَنُ فِي مِقْدَارِ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ مِنْ أَيَّامِ الدُّنْيَا فَيَزُورُونَ رَبَّهُمْ وَيُبْرِزُ لَهُمْ عَرْشَهُ وَيَتَبَدَّى لَهُمْ فِي رَوْضَةٍ مِنْ رِيَاضِ الْجَنَّةِ فَتُوضَعُ لَهُمْ مَنَابِرُ مِنْ نُورٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ لُؤْلُؤٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ يَاقُوتٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ زَبَرْجَدٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ وَيَجْلِسُ أَدْنَاهُمْ وَمَا فِيهِمْ مِنْ دَنِيٍّ عَلَى كُثْبَانِ الْمِسْكِ وَالْكَافُورِ وَمَا يُرَوْنَ أَنَّ أَصْحَابَ الْكَرَاسِيِّ بِأَفْضَلَ مِنْهُمْ مَجْلِسًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَهَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ قَالَ هَلْ تَتَمَارَوْنَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الشَّمْسِ وَالْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَذَلِكَ لاَ تَتَمَارَوْنَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ رَبِّكُمْ وَلاَ يَبْقَى ...
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2549
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2549
Mishkat al-Masabih 2791, 2792
Hudhaifa reported God’s Messenger as saying, “Before your time there was a man to whom the angel came to take his spirit, and he was asked whether he had done anything good. On his replying that he did not know, he was told to consider, and then said that the only thing he knew was that he used to have business dealings with people in the world and would demand his rights from them, giving the rich time to pay and letting the poor off. So God brought him into paradise.” In a version by Muslim there is something similar on the authority of ‘Uqba b. ‘Amir and Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari. God said, “I have more right to do this than you. Forgive my servant.” (Bukhari and Muslim).
وَعَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنَّ رَجُلًا كَانَ فِيمَنْ قَبْلَكُمْ أَتَاهُ الْمَلَكُ لِيَقْبِضَ رُوحَهُ فَقيل لَهُ: هَل علمت مَنْ خَيْرٍ؟ قَالَ: مَا أَعْلَمُ. قِيلَ لَهُ انْظُرْ قَالَ: مَا أَعْلَمُ شَيْئًا غَيْرَ أَنِّي كُنْتُ أُبَايِعُ النَّاسَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَأُجَازِيهِمْ فَأُنْظِرُ الْمُوسِرَ وَأَتَجَاوَزُ عَنِ الْمُعْسِرِ فَأَدْخَلَهُ اللَّهُ الْجَنَّةَ "

وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ نَحْوَهُ عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ وَأَبِي مَسْعُودٍ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ «فَقَالَ اللَّهُ أَنَا أَحَق بذا مِنْك تجاوزوا عَن عَبدِي»

  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2791, 2792
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 33

Malik related to me that he had heard that Abdullah ibn Masud used to say, "If someone makes a loan, they should not stipulate better than it. Even if it is a handful of grass, it is usury."

Malik said, "The generally agreed on way of doing things among us is that there is no harm in borrowing any animals with a set description and itemisation, and one must return the like of them. This is not done in the case of female slaves. It is feared about that that it will lead to making halal what is not halal, so it is not good. The explanation of what is disapproved of in that, is that a man borrow a slave-girl and have intercourse with her as seems proper to him. Then he returns her to her owner. That is not good and it is not halal. The people of knowledge still forbid it and do not give an indulgence to any one in it."

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ، كَانَ يَقُولُ مَنْ أَسْلَفَ سَلَفًا فَلاَ يَشْتَرِطْ أَفْضَلَ مِنْهُ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ قَبْضَةً مِنْ عَلَفٍ فَهُوَ رِبًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ مَنِ اسْتَسْلَفَ شَيْئًا مِنَ الْحَيَوَانِ بِصِفَةٍ وَتَحْلِيَةٍ مَعْلُومَةٍ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ وَعَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَرُدَّ مِثْلَهُ إِلاَّ مَا كَانَ مِنَ الْوَلاَئِدِ فَإِنَّهُ يُخَافُ فِي ذَلِكَ الذَّرِيعَةُ إِلَى إِحْلاَلِ مَا لاَ يَحِلُّ فَلاَ يَصْلُحُ وَتَفْسِيرُ مَا كُرِهَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ أَنْ يَسْتَسْلِفَ الرَّجُلُ الْجَارِيَةَ فَيُصِيبُهَا مَا بَدَا لَهُ ثُمَّ يَرُدُّهَا إِلَى صَاحِبِهَا بِعَيْنِهَا فَذَلِكَ لاَ يَصْلُحُ وَلاَ يَحِلُّ وَلَمْ يَزَلْ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ يَنْهَوْنَ عَنْهُ وَلاَ يُرَخِّصُونَ فِيهِ لأَحَدٍ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 95
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1381
Sahih Muslim 759 b

Abu Huraira reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to exhort (his Companions) to pray (at night) during Ramadan without commanding them to observe it as an obligatory act, and say: He who observed the night prayer in Ramadan because of faith and seeking his reward (from Allah), all his previous sins would be forgiven. When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) died, this was the practice, and it continued thus during Abu Bakr's caliphate and the early part of 'Umar's caliphate.
وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُرَغِّبُ فِي قِيَامِ رَمَضَانَ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَأْمُرَهُمْ فِيهِ بِعَزِيمَةٍ فَيَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَامَ رَمَضَانَ إِيمَانًا وَاحْتِسَابًا غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالأَمْرُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ كَانَ الأَمْرُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ فِي خِلاَفَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَصَدْرًا مِنْ خِلاَفَةِ عُمَرَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 759b
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 208
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1663
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4762

Narrated Al-Qasim bin Abi Bazza:

That he asked Sa`id bin Jubair, "Is there any repentance of the one who has murdered a believer intentionally?" Then I recited to him:-- "Nor kill such life as Allah has forbidden except for a just cause." Sa`id said, "I recited this very Verse before Ibn `Abbas as you have recited it before me. Ibn `Abbas said, 'This Verse was revealed in Mecca and it has been abrogated by a Verse in Surat-An-Nisa which was later revealed in Medina."

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَنَّ ابْنَ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَهُمْ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ أَبِي بَزَّةَ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ سَعِيدَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ هَلْ لِمَنْ قَتَلَ مُؤْمِنًا مُتَعَمِّدًا مِنْ تَوْبَةٍ فَقَرَأْتُ عَلَيْهِ ‏{‏وَلاَ يَقْتُلُونَ النَّفْسَ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ إِلاَّ بِالْحَقِّ‏}‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ قَرَأْتُهَا عَلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ كَمَا قَرَأْتَهَا عَلَىَّ‏.‏ فَقَالَ هَذِهِ مَكِّيَّةٌ نَسَخَتْهَا آيَةٌ مَدَنِيَّةٌ، الَّتِي فِي سُورَةِ النِّسَاءِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4762
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 284
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 285
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abd arRahman ibn al-Qasim from his father that A'isha umm al-muminin said, "We went out on a journey with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and, when we came to Bayda' or Dhat al-Jaysh, a necklace of mine broke. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, stopped to look for it and the people stopped with him. There was no water nearby and the people were not carrying any with them, so they came to Abu Bakr as-Siddiq and said, 'Don't you see what A'isha has done? She has made the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and the people stop when there is no water nearby and they are not carrying any with them.' "

A'isha continued, "Abu Bakr came and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had fallen asleep with his head on my thigh . Abu Bakr said, 'You have made the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and the people stop when there is no water nearby and they are not carrying any with them ' "

She continued, "Abu Bakr remonstrated with me and said whatever Allah willed him to say, and began to poke me in the waist. The only thing that stopped me from moving was that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had his head on my thigh. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, slept until morning found him with no water. Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, sent down the ayat of tayammum and so they did tayammum. Usayd ibn Hudayr said, 'This is not the first baraka from you, O family of Abu Bakr.'"

A'isha added, "We roused the camel I had been on and found the necklace under it."

Malik was asked whether a man who did tayammum for one prayer should do tayammum when the time of the next prayer came or whether the first tayammum was enough. He said, "No, he does tayammum for every prayer, because he has to look for water for every prayer. If he looks for it and does not find it then he does tayammum."

Malik was asked whether a man who did tayammum could lead others in prayer if they were in wudu. He said, "I prefer that someone else should lead them. However, I see no harm in it if he does lead them in prayer."

Yahya said that Malik said that a man who did tayammum because he could not find any water, and then stood and said the takbir and entered into the prayer, and then someone came with some water, did not stop his prayer but completed it with tayammum and did wudu for future prayers.

Yahya said that Malik said, "Whoever rises for prayer and does not find water and so does what Allah has ordered him to do of tayammum has obeyed Allah. Someone who does find water is neither purer than him nor more perfect in prayer, because both have been commanded and each does as Allah has commanded. What Allah has commanded as far as wudu is concerned is for the one who finds water, and tayammum is for the one who does not find water before he enters into the prayer."

Malik said that a man who was in a state of major ritual impurity could do tayammum and read his portion of Qur'an and do voluntary prayers as long as he did not find any water. This applied only to circumstances in which it was allowable to pray with tayammum.

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَعْضِ أَسْفَارِهِ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِالْبَيْدَاءِ - أَوْ بِذَاتِ الْجَيْشِ - انْقَطَعَ عِقْدٌ لِي فَأَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْتِمَاسِهِ وَأَقَامَ النَّاسُ مَعَهُ وَلَيْسُوا عَلَى مَاءٍ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ فَأَتَى النَّاسُ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ فَقَالُوا أَلاَ تَرَى مَا صَنَعَتْ عَائِشَةُ أَقَامَتْ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبِالنَّاسِ وَلَيْسُوا عَلَى مَاءٍ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَجَاءَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاضِعٌ رَأْسَهُ عَلَى فَخِذِي قَدْ نَامَ فَقَالَ حَبَسْتِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسَ وَلَيْسُوا عَلَى مَاءٍ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَعَاتَبَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ وَجَعَلَ يَطْعُنُ بِيَدِهِ فِي خَاصِرَتِي فَلاَ يَمْنَعُنِي مِنَ التَّحَرُّكِ إِلاَّ مَكَانُ رَأْسِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى فَخِذِي فَنَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَصْبَحَ عَلَى غَيْرِ مَاءٍ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى آيَةَ التَّيَمُّمِ فَتَيَمَّمُوا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أُسَيْدُ بْنُ حُضَيْرٍ مَا هِيَ بِأَوَّلِ بَرَكَتِكُمْ يَا آلَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏.‏ ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 91
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 121
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 547
'Iyad ibn Khalifa heard 'Ali say at Siffin, "The intellect is located in the heart. Mercy is located in the liver, Compassion is located in the spleen. The self (nafs) is located in the lungs."
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عِيَاضِ بْنِ خَلِيفَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ بِصِفِّينَ يَقُولُ‏:‏ إِنَّ الْعَقْلَ فِي الْقَلْبِ، وَالرَّحْمَةَ فِي الْكَبِدِ، وَالرَّأْفَةَ فِي الطِّحَالِ، وَالنَّفَسَ فِي الرِّئَةِ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حـسـن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 547
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 10
English translation : Book 30, Hadith 547
Sahih Muslim 986 a

Ibn 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) ordered that the Sadaqat-ul-Fitr should be paid before the people go out for prayer.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَ بِزَكَاةِ الْفِطْرِ أَنْ تُؤَدَّى قَبْلَ خُرُوجِ النَّاسِ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 986a
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 26
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2159
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 986 b

Abdullah b 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) ordered the payment of Sadaqat-ul-Fitr before people go out for prayer.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا الضَّحَّاكُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ، اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَ بِإِخْرَاجِ زَكَاةِ الْفِطْرِ أَنْ تُؤَدَّى قَبْلَ خُرُوجِ النَّاسِ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 986b
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 27
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2160
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1165 b

Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying:

Seek Lailat-ul-Qadr in the last week (of Ramadan).
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ، عُمَرَ - رضى الله عنهما - عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ تَحَرَّوْا لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ فِي السَّبْعِ الأَوَاخِرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1165b
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 268
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2618
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6989

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "A good dream is a part of the forty six parts of prophetism."

حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ حَمْزَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، وَالدَّرَاوَرْدِيُّ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ خَبَّابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ الرُّؤْيَا الصَّالِحَةُ جُزْءٌ مِنْ سِتَّةٍ وَأَرْبَعِينَ جُزْءًا مِنَ النُّبُوَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6989
In-book reference : Book 91, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 118
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 611

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

Allah's Apostle said, "Whenever you hear the Adhan, say what the Mu'adh-dhin is saying.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا سَمِعْتُمُ النِّدَاءَ فَقُولُوا مِثْلَ ما يَقُولُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 611
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 585
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 646

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

The Prophet said, "The prayer in congregation is twenty five times superior to the prayer offered by person alone."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ الْهَادِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ خَبَّابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ صَلاَةُ الْجَمَاعَةِ تَفْضُلُ صَلاَةَ الْفَذِّ بِخَمْسٍ وَعِشْرِينَ دَرَجَةً ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 646
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 43
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 619
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 836

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

I saw Allah's Apostle prostrating in mud and water and saw the mark of mud on his forehead.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ فَقَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْجُدُ فِي الْمَاءِ وَالطِّينِ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ أَثَرَ الطِّينِ فِي جَبْهَتِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 836
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 229
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 798
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 858

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

The Prophet said, "Ghusl (taking a bath) on Friday is compulsory for every Muslim reaching the age of puberty."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي صَفْوَانُ بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ الْغُسْلُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَاجِبٌ عَلَى كُلِّ مُحْتَلِمٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 858
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 249
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 817
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1951

Narrated Abu Sa`id:

The Prophet said, "Isn't it true that a woman does not pray and does not fast on menstruating? And that is the defect (a loss) in her religion."

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي زَيْدٌ، عَنْ عِيَاضٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَلَيْسَ إِذَا حَاضَتْ لَمْ تُصَلِّ، وَلَمْ تَصُمْ فَذَلِكَ نُقْصَانُ دِينِهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1951
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 58
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 172
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 367 a

'A'isha reported:

We went with the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) on one of his journeys and when we reached the place Baida' or Dhat al-jaish, my necklace was broken (and fell somewhere). The Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) along with other people stayed there for searching it. There was neither any water at that place nor was there any water with them (the Companions of the Holy Prophet). Some persons came to my father Abu Bakr and said: Do you see what 'A'isha has done? She has detained the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and persons accompanying him, and there is neither any water here or with them. So Abu Bakr came there and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was sleeping with his head on my thigh. He (Abu Bakr) said: You have detained the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and other persons and there is neither water here nor with them. She ('A'isha) said: Abu Bakr scolded me and uttered what Allah wanted him to utter and nudged my hips with his hand. And there was nothing to prevent me from stirring but for the fact that the messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was lying upon my thigh. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) slept till it was dawn at a waterless place. So Allah revealed the verses pertaining to tayammum and they (the Holy Prophet and his Companions) performed tayammum. Usaid b. al-Hudair who was one of the leaders said: This is not the first of your blessings,0 Family to Abu Bakr. 'A'isha said: We made the came) stand which was my mount and found the necklace under it.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَعْضِ أَسْفَارِهِ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِالْبَيْدَاءِ - أَوْ بِذَاتِ الْجَيْشِ - انْقَطَعَ عِقْدٌ لِي فَأَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْتِمَاسِهِ وَأَقَامَ النَّاسُ مَعَهُ وَلَيْسُوا عَلَى مَاءٍ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ فَأَتَى النَّاسُ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقَالُوا أَلاَ تَرَى إِلَى مَا صَنَعَتْ عَائِشَةُ أَقَامَتْ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبِالنَّاسِ مَعَهُ وَلَيْسُوا عَلَى مَاءٍ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاضِعٌ رَأْسَهُ عَلَى فَخِذِي قَدْ نَامَ فَقَالَ حَبَسْتِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسَ وَلَيْسُوا عَلَى مَاءٍ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَعَاتَبَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَقَالَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ وَجَعَلَ يَطْعُنُ بِيَدِهِ فِي خَاصِرَتِي فَلاَ يَمْنَعُنِي مِنَ التَّحَرُّكِ إِلاَّ مَكَانُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى فَخِذِي فَنَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَصْبَحَ عَلَى غَيْرِ مَاءٍ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ آيَةَ التَّيَمُّمِ فَتَيَمَّمُوا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أُسَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُضَيْرِ - وَهُوَ أَحَدُ النُّقَبَاءِ - مَا هِيَ بِأَوَّلِ بَرَكَتِكُمْ يَا آلَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 367a
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 137
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 714
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 4028
‘Abdar-Rahman b. ‘Auf said:
When I stood in the rank at the battle of Badr I looked to my right and my left, and when I saw that I was between two young men of the Ansar I wished that I had been between men who were stronger than they. One of them pinched me and said, "Do you know Abu Jahl, uncle?" and I replied, "Yes, but what do you want with him, nephew?” He said, “I have been told that he reviles God's Messenger. By Him in whose hand my soul is, if I see him I shall not leave him till the one of us who is to die first dies.” I was astonished at that, and then the other pinched me and said the same to me. Before long I saw Abu Jahl going round among the people and I said, “Look, this is the man about whom you were asking.” They then hastened to him with their swords and struck him till they killed him, after which they went to God’s Messenger and informed him. He asked which of them had killed him and they both claimed to have done so. He then asked if they had wiped their swords, and when they replied that they had not he looked at the swords and said, “Both of you killed him.” God’s Messenger then decided that what was taken from him should go to Mu'adh b. ‘Amr b. al-Jamuh. The two men were Mu'adh b. ‘Amr b. al-Jamah and Mu'adh b. ‘Afra’.* *’Afra’ was his mother. His father was al-Harith. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ قَالَ: إِنِّي وَاقِفٌ فِي الصَّفِّ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ فَنَظَرْتُ عَنْ يَمِينِي وَعَنْ شِمَالِي فَإِذَا بِغُلَامَيْنِ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ حَدِيثَة أسنانها فتمنيت أَنْ أَكُونَ بَيْنَ أَضْلَعَ مِنْهُمَا فَغَمَزَنِي أَحَدُهُمَا فَقَالَ: يَا عَمِّ هَلْ تَعْرِفُ أَبَا جَهْلٍ؟ قُلْتُ: نَعَمْ فَمَا حَاجَتُكَ إِلَيْهِ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي؟ قَالَ: أُخْبِرْتُ أَنَّهُ يَسُبُّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَئِنْ رَأَيْتُهُ لَا يُفَارِقُ سَوَادِي سَوَادَهُ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ الْأَعْجَلُ مِنَّا فَتَعَجَّبْتُ لِذَلِكَ قَالَ: وَغَمَزَنِي الْآخَرُ فَقَالَ لِي مِثْلَهَا فَلَمْ أَنْشَبْ أَنْ نَظَرْتُ إِلَى أَبِي جَهْلٍ يَجُولُ فِي النَّاسِ فَقُلْتُ: أَلَا تَرَيَانِ؟ هَذَا صَاحِبُكُمَا الَّذِي تَسْأَلَانِي عَنْهُ قَالَ: فابتدراه بسيفهما فَضَرَبَاهُ حَتَّى قَتَلَاهُ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فأخبراهُ فَقَالَ: «أَيُّكُمَا قَتَلَهُ؟» فَقَالَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا: أَنَا قَتله فَقَالَ: «هلْ مسحتُما سيفَيكما؟» فَقَالَا: لَا فَنَظَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى السَّيْفَيْنِ فَقَالَ: «كِلَاكُمَا قَتَلَهُ» . وَقَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِسَلَبِهِ لِمُعَاذِ بن عَمْرِو بن الْجَمُوحِ وَالرَّجُلَانِ: مُعَاذُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْجَمُوحِ ومعاذ بن عفراء
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4028
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 238
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1241
Narrated Nafi':

"Ibn 'Umar and I went to Abu Sa'eed and he narrated to us: 'the Messenger of Allah (saws) said - and I heard him with these [two] ears: "Do not sell gold for gold except kind for kind, nor sliver for silver except kind for kind, do not exchange more of one than the other, and do not sell what is not present from them for what is present."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from Abu Bakr, 'Umar, 'Uthman, Abu Hurairah, Hisham bin 'Amir, Al-Bara', Zaid bin Arqam, Fadalah bin 'Ubaid, Abu Bakrah, Ibn 'Umar, Abu Ad-Darda', and Bilal.

[He said:] The Hadith of Abu Sa'eed, from the Prophet (saws) [about Riba] is a Hasan Sahih Hadith.

This is acted upon according to the people of knowledge among the Companions of the Prophet (saws) and others, except for what has been related from Ibn 'Abbas; he did not see any harm in exchanging gold for gold or silver for silver, more for less, when it is done hand in hand, and he said: "Riba' is only in credit." Similar it has been related from some of his companions. It has been related that Ibn 'Abbas changed his opinion when Abu Sa'eed narrated it to him from the Prophet (saws). The first view is more correct.

And this is acted upon according to the people of knowledge [among the Companions of the Prophet (saws) and others]. It is the view of Sufyan Ath-Thawri, Ibn Al-Mubarak, Ash-Shafi'i, Ahmad, and Ishaq. It has been reported that Ibn Al-Mubarak said: "There is no difference over exchange."

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا وَابْنُ، عُمَرَ إِلَى أَبِي سَعِيدٍ فَحَدَّثَنَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ سَمِعَتْهُ أُذُنَاىَ هَاتَانِ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَبِيعُوا الذَّهَبَ بِالذَّهَبِ إِلاَّ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ وَالْفِضَّةَ بِالْفِضَّةِ إِلاَّ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ لاَ يُشَفُّ بَعْضُهُ عَلَى بَعْضٍ وَلاَ تَبِيعُوا مِنْهُ غَائِبًا بِنَاجِزٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ وَعُثْمَانَ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَهِشَامِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ وَالْبَرَاءِ وَزَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ وَفَضَالَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ وَأَبِي بَكْرَةَ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَأَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ وَبِلاَلٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَحَدِيثُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الرِّبَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ إِلاَّ مَا رُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّهُ كَانَ لاَ يَرَى بَأْسًا أَنْ يُبَاعَ الذَّهَبُ بِالذَّهَبِ مُتَفَاضِلاً وَالْفِضَّةُ بِالْفِضَّةِ مُتَفَاضِلاً إِذَا كَانَ يَدًا بِيَدٍ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِنَّمَا الرِّبَا فِي النَّسِيئَةِ ‏.‏ وَكَذَلِكَ رُوِيَ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ شَيْءٌ مِنْ هَذَا وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّهُ رَجَعَ عَنْ قَوْلِهِ حِينَ حَدَّثَهُ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1241
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 41
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1241
Riyad as-Salihin 709
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
We were sitting in the company of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH), and Abu Bakr and 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) were also present. All of a sudden the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) got up and left us. When he was late to return to us we began to worry lest he should meet with trouble in our absence. I was the first to be alarmed and set out in search of him until I came to a garden belonging to Banu-Najjar (a section of the Ansar). I went round it looking for an entrance, but failed to find one. However, I saw a stream of water flowing into the garden from a well outside. I drew myself together like a fox and slinked into the place and reached the Messenger of Allah (PBUH). He said, "Is it Abu Hurairah?" I replied in the affirmative. He asked, "What is the matter with you?" I replied, "You were sitting with us and then you left us and delayed for a time. Fearing you had met with some adversities we got alarmed. I was the first to be alarmed. So when I came to this garden, I squeezed myself like a fox and these people are coming behind me." He (the Prophet (PBUH)) gave me his sandals and said, "O Abu Hurairah! Take these sandals of mine, and whoever you meet outside this garden testifying that La ilaha illallah (There is no true god except Allah), being assured of it in his heart, give him the glad tidings that he will enter Jannah." (Abu Hurairah then narrated the Hadith in full).

[Muslim].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ كنا قعوداً حول رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، ومعنا أبو بكر وعمر رضي الله عنهما في نفر، فقام رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم من بين أظهرنا فأبطأ علينا، وخشينا أن يقتطع دوننا وفزعنا فقمنا، فكنت أول من فزع، فخرجت أبتغي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، حتى أتيت حائطاً للأنصار لبني النجار، فدرت به هل أجد له باب، فلم أجد، فإذا ربيع يدخل في جوف حائط من بئر خارجه -والربيع‏:‏ الجدول الصغير -فاحتفزت، فدخلت على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال‏:‏ “أبو هريرة‏؟‏” فقلت‏:‏ نعم يا رسول الله ، قال‏:‏ “ما شأنك” قلت‏:‏ كنت بين أظهرنا فقمت فأبطأت علينا، فخشينا أن تقتطع دوننا، ففزعنا، فكنت أول من فزع، فأتيت هذا الحائط فاحتفرت كما يحتفر الثعلب، وهؤلاء الناس ورائي‏.‏ فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏يا أبا هريرة‏"‏ وأعطاني نعليه فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏اذهب بنعلي هاتين، فمن لقيت من وراء هذا الحائط يشهد أن لا إله إلا الله مستيقنا بها قلبه، فبشره بالجنة‏"‏ وذكر الحديث بطوله، ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 709
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 30

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said from 'Amra bint Abd ar-Rahman from A'isha, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, that a jewish woman came to beg from her and said, "May Allah give you refuge from the punishment of the grave." So A'isha asked the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, "Are people punished in their graves?", and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, took refuge in Allah from that. Then one morning the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, went out on a journey and there was an eclipse of the sun, and he returned in the late morning and passed through his apartments. Then he stood and prayed, and the people stood behind him. He stood for a long time, and then went into ruku for a long time. Then he rose and stood for a long time, though less than the first time, and then went into ruku for a long time, though less than the first time. Then he rose, and went down into sajda. Then he stood for a long time, though less than the time before, and then went into ruku for a long time, though less than the time before. Then he rose and stood for a long time, though less than the time before, and then went into ruku for a long time, though less than the time before. Then he rose, and went down into sajda. When he had finished he said what Allah willed him to say, and then he told them to seek protection for themselves from the punishment of the grave."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ بِنْتِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ يَهُودِيَّةً جَاءَتْ تَسْأَلُهَا فَقَالَتْ أَعَاذَكِ اللَّهُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ ‏.‏ فَسَأَلَتْ عَائِشَةُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَيُعَذَّبُ النَّاسُ فِي قُبُورِهِمْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَائِذًا بِاللَّهِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ غَدَاةٍ مَرْكَبًا فَخَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَرَجَعَ ضُحًى فَمَرَّ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَىِ الْحُجَرِ ثُمَّ قَامَ يُصَلِّي وَقَامَ النَّاسُ وَرَاءَهُ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَسَجَدَ ثُمَّ قَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَقَالَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَتَعَوَّذُوا مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 12, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 12, Hadith 3
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 450
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3171
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"When the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) went to Quba' he used to come to Umm Haram bint Milhan and she would feed him. Umm Haram was married to 'Ubadah bint As-Samit. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH entered upon her and she fed him and checked his head for lice. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) fell asleep, then he woke up smiling. She said: 'What is making you smile, O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'Some people of my Ummah were shown to me, fighting in the cause of Allah and riding across the sea like kings on thrones.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, pray to Allah to make me one of them.' So the Messenger of Allah, pray to Allah to make me one of them.' So the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) prayed for her then he slept again.'" (One of narrators) Al-Harith, said (in his narration): "He slept then he woke up smiling. I said to him: 'What is making you smile, O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'Some people of my Ummah were shown to me, fighting in the cause of Allah and riding across the sea like kings on thrones,' as he had said the first time. I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, pray to Allah to make me one of them.' He said: 'You will be one of the first.' And she traveled by sea at the time of Mu'awiyah, then she fell from her mount when she came out of the sea and died."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا ذَهَبَ إِلَى قُبَاءٍ يَدْخُلُ عَلَى أُمِّ حَرَامٍ بِنْتِ مِلْحَانَ فَتُطْعِمُهُ وَكَانَتْ أُمُّ حَرَامٍ بِنْتُ مِلْحَانَ تَحْتَ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا فَأَطْعَمَتْهُ وَجَلَسَتْ تَفْلِي رَأْسَهُ فَنَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ وَهُوَ يَضْحَكُ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ مَا يُضْحِكُكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَاسٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي عُرِضُوا عَلَىَّ غُزَاةً فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ يَرْكَبُونَ ثَبَجَ هَذَا الْبَحْرِ مُلُوكٌ عَلَى الأَسِرَّةِ أَوْ مِثْلُ الْمُلُوكِ عَلَى الأَسِرَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ شَكَّ إِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ فَدَعَا لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ نَامَ - وَقَالَ الْحَارِثُ فَنَامَ - ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ فَضَحِكَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ مَا يُضْحِكُكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَاسٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي عُرِضُوا عَلَىَّ غُزَاةً فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ مُلُوكٌ عَلَى الأَسِرَّةِ أَوْ مِثْلُ الْمُلُوكِ عَلَى الأَسِرَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ كَمَا قَالَ فِي الأَوَّلِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3171
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 87
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3173
Sunan Abi Dawud 741

Nafi’ said on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar that when he began prayer, he uttered the takbir( Allah is most great) and raised his hands; and when he bowed( he raised his hands); and when he said:

“Allah listens to him who praises Him,” (he raised his hands); and when he stood up at the end of two rak’ahs, he raised his hands. He (Ibn ‘Umar) traced that back to the Messenger of Allah (saws).

Abu Dawud said: What is correct is that the tradition reported by Ibn ‘Umar does not go back to the Prophet (may peace beupon him). Abu Dawud said: The narrator Baqiyyah reported the first part of this tradition from ‘Ubaid Allah and traced it back to the Prophet (saws); and the narrator al-Thaqafi reported it from ‘Ubaid Allah as a statement of Ibn ‘Umar himself(not from the Porphet). In this version he said: When he stood at the end of two rak’ahs he raised them up to his breasts. And this is the correct version.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted as a statement of Ibn ‘Umar (and not of the Prophet) by al-Laith b. Sa’d, Malik, Ayyub, and Ibn Juraij; and this has been narrated as a statement of the Prophet (saws) by Hammad b. Salamah alone on the authority of Ayyub. Ayyub and Malik did not mention his raising of hands when he stood after two prostrations, but al-Laith mentioned it in his version. Ibn Juraij said in this version: I asked Nafi’: Did Ibn ‘Umar raise (his hands) higher for the first time? He said: No, I said: Point out to me. He then pointed to the breasts or lower than that.

حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ إِذَا دَخَلَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ كَبَّرَ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ وَإِذَا رَكَعَ وَإِذَا قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ وَإِذَا قَامَ مِنَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ وَيَرْفَعُ ذَلِكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ الصَّحِيحُ قَوْلُ ابْنِ عُمَرَ وَلَيْسَ بِمَرْفُوعٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَى بَقِيَّةُ أَوَّلَهُ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَسْنَدَهُ وَرَوَاهُ الثَّقَفِيُّ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ أَوْقَفَهُ عَلَى ابْنِ عُمَرَ وَقَالَ فِيهِ وَإِذَا قَامَ مِنَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ يَرْفَعُهُمَا إِلَى ثَدْيَيْهِ وَهَذَا هُوَ الصَّحِيحُ ‏.‏ قال أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرَوَاهُ اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ وَمَالِكٌ وَأَيُّوبُ وَابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ مَوْقُوفًا وَأَسْنَدَهُ حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ وَحْدَهُ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ أَيُّوبُ وَمَالِكٌ الرَّفْعَ إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ وَذَكَرَهُ اللَّيْثُ فِي حَدِيثِهِ قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ فِيهِ قُلْتُ لِنَافِعٍ أَكَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ يَجْعَلُ الأُولَى أَرْفَعَهُنَّ قَالَ لاَ سَوَاءً ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَشِرْ لِي ‏.‏ فَأَشَارَ إِلَى الثَّدْيَيْنِ أَوْ أَسْفَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 741
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 351
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 740
Sahih Muslim 2769 a, b

Ibn Shihab reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) made an expedition to Tabuk and he (the Holy Prophet) had in his mind (the idea of threatening the) Christians of Arabia in Syria and those of Rome. Ibn Shihab (further) reported that 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Abdullah b. Ka'b informed him that Abdullah b. Ka'b who served as the guide of Ka'b b. 'Malik as he became blind that he heard Ka'b b. Malik narrate the story of his remaining behind Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) from the Battle of Tabuk. Ka'b b. Malik said:

I never remained behind Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) from any expedition which he undertook except the Battle of Tabuk and that of the Battle of Badr. So far as the Battle of Badr is concerned, nobody was blamed for remaining behind as Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and the Muslims (did not set out for attack but for waylaying) the caravan of the Quraish, but it was Allah Who made them confront their enemies without their intention (to do so). I had the honour to be with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) on the night of 'Aqaba when we pledged our allegiance to Islam and it was more dear to me than my participation in the Battle of Badr, although Badr was more popular amongst people as compared with that (Tabuk). And this is my story of remaining back from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) on the occasion of the Battle of Tabuk. Never did I possess means enough and (my circumstances) more favourable than at the occasion of this expedition. And, by Allah, I had never before this expedition simultaneously in my possession two rides. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) set out for this expedition in extremely hot season; the journey was long and the land (which he and his army had to cover) was waterless and he had to confront a large army, so he informed the Muslims about the actual situation (they had to face), so that they should adequately equip themselves for this expedition, and he also told them the destination where he intended to go. And the Muslims who accompanied Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) at that time were large in numbers but there was no proper record of them. Ka'b (further) said: Few were the persons who wanted to absent themselves, and were under the impression that they could easily conceal themselves (and thus remain undetected) until revelations from Allah, the Exalted and Glorious (descended in connection with them). And Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) set out on an expedition when the fruits were ripe and their shadows had been lengthened. I had weakness for them and it was during this season that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) made preparations and the Muslims too along with them. I also set out in the morning so that I should make preparations along with them but I came back and did nothing and said to myself: I have means enough (to make preparations) as soon as I like. And I went on doing this (postponing my preparations) until people were about to depart and it was in the morning that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) set out and the Muslims too along with him, but I made no preparations. I went early in the morning and came back, but I made no decision. I continued to do so until they (the Muslims) hastened and covered a good deal of distance. I also made up my mind to march on and to meet them. Would that I had done that but perhaps it was not destined for me. After the departure of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as I went out amongst people, I was shocked to find that I did not find anyone like me but people who were labelled as hypocrites or the people whom Allah granted exemption because of their incapacity and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) took no notice of me until he had reached Tabuk. (One day as he was sitting amongst the people in Tabuk) he said: What has happened to Ka'b b. Malik? A person from Banu' Salama said: Allah's Messenger, the (beauty) of his cloak and his appreciation of his sides have allured him and he was thus detained. Mua'dh b. Jabal said: Woe be upon that what you contend. Allah's Messenger, by Allah, we know nothing about him but good. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), however, kept quiet. It was during that time that he (the Holy Prophet) saw a person (dressed in all white (garment) shattering the illusion of eye (mirage). Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: May he be Abu Khaithama and, lo, it was Abu Khaithama al-Ansari and he was that person who contributed a sa' of dates and was scoffed at by the hypocrites. Ka'b b. Malik farther said: When this news reached me that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was on his way back from Tabuk I was greatly perturbed. I thought of fabricating false stories and asked myself how I would save myself from his anger on the following day. In this connection, I sought the help of every prudent man from amongst the members of my family and when it was said to me that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was about to arrive, all the false ideas banished (from my mind) and I came to the conclusion that nothing could save me but the telling of truth, so I decided to speak the truth and it was in the morning that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) arrived (in Medina). And it was his habit that as he came back from a journey he first went to the mosque and observed two Rak'ahs of nafl prayer (as a mark of gratitude) and then sat amongst people. And as he did that, those who had remained behind him began to put forward their excuses and take an oath before him and they were more than eighty persons. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) accepted their excuses on the very face of them and accepted their allegiance and sought forgiveness for them and left their secret (intentions) to Allah, until I presented myself to him. I greeted him and he smiled and there was a tinge of anger in that. He (the Holy Prophet) then said to me: Come forward. I went forward until I sat in front of him. He said to me: What kept you back? Could you not afford to go in for a ride? I said: Allah's Messenger, by Allah, if I were to sit in the presence of anybody else from amongst the worldly people I would have definitely saved myself from his anger on one pretext (or the other) and I have also the knack to fall into argumentation, but, by Allah, I am fully aware of the fact that if I were to put forward before you a false excuse to please you Allah would definitely provoke your wrath upon me, and if I speak the truth you may be annoyed with me, but I hope that Allah would make its end well and, by Allah, there is no valid excuse for me. By Allah, I never possessed so good means, and I never had such favourable conditions for me as I had when I stayed behind you (failed to join the expedition). Thereupon, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: This man told the truth, so get up until Allah gives a decision in your case. I stood up and some people of Banu' Salama followed me in hot haste, and they said to me: By Allah, we do not know about you that you committed a sin prior to this. You, however, showed inability to put forward an excuse before Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as those who stayed behind him have put forward excuses. It would have been enough for the forgiveness of your sin that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) would have sought forgiveness for you. By Allah, they continued to incite me until I thought of going back to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and contradict myself. Then I said to them: Has anyone else also met the same fate? They said: Yes, two persons have met the same fate as has fallen to you and they have made the sane statement as you have made, and the same verdict has been delivered in their case as it has been delivered in your case. I said: Who are they? They said: Murara b. ar-Rabi'a 'Amiri and Hilal b. Umayya al-Waqafi. They made a mention of these two pious persons to me who had participated in the Battle of Badr and there was an example for me in them. I went away when they named these two persons. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the Nluslims to talk with three of us from amongst those (persons) who had stayed behind him. The people began to avoid us and their attitude towards us underwent a change and it seemed as if the whole atmosphere had turned (hostile) against us and it was in fact the same atmosphere ot which I was fully aware and in which I had lived (for a fairly long time). We spent fifty nights in this very state and my two friends confined themselves withen their houses and spent (most of the) time in weeping, but as I was young and strong amongst them I got (out of my house), participated in congregational prayers, moved about in the bazar; but none spoke to me. I came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as he sat amongst (people) after the prayer, greeted him and asked myself whether his lips stirred in response to my greetings (or not). Then I observed prayer beside him and looked at him with stealing glances and when I attended to my prayer, he looked at me and when I cast a glance at him he turned away his eyes from me. And when the harsh treatment of the Muslims towards me extended to a (considerable) length of time, I walked until I climbed upon the wall of the garden of Abu Qatada, and he was my cousin, and I had the greatest love for him. I greeted him but, by Allah, he did not respond to my greetings. I said to him: Abu Qatada, I adjure you by Allah, arn't you well aware of the fact that I love Allah and His Messenger (may peace be upon him) the most. He kept quiet. I again repeated saying: I adjure you by Allah. arn't you well aware of the fact that I love Allah and His Messenger (may peace be upon him) the most. He kept quiet. I again adjured him, whereupon he said: Allah and the Messenger (may peace be upon him) are best aware of it. My eyes began to shed tears and I came back climbing down from the wall and as I was walking in the bazar of Medina a Nabatean from amongst the Nabateans of Syria, who had come to sell foodgrains in Medina, asked people to direct him to Ka'b b. Malik. People gave him the indication by pointing towards me. He came to me and delivered to me a letter of the King of Ghassan and as I was a scribe I read that letter and it was written like this:" Coming to my point, it has been conveyed to us that your friend (the Holy Prophet) is subjecting you to cruelty and Allah has not created you for a place where you are to be degraded and where you cannot find your right place, so you come to us that we should accord you honour. As I read that letter I said: This is also a calamity, so I burnt it in the oven. When out of the fifty days, forty days had passed and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) received no revelation, there came the messenger of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) to me and said: Verily, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) has commanded you to remain separate from your wife. I said: Should I divorce her or what (else) should I do? He said: No, but only remain separate from her and don't have sexual contact with her. The same message was sent to my companions. So I said to my wife: You better go to your parents and stay there with them until Allah gives the decision in my case. The wife of Hilal b. Umayya came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah's Messenger, Hilal b. Umayya is a senile person, he has no servant. Do you disapprove of my serving him? He said: No, but don't go near him. She said: By Allah, he has no such instinct in him. By Allah, he spends his time in weeping from that day to this day. Some of the members of my family said to me: Were you to seek permission from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in regard to your wife as he has granted permission to the wife of Hilal b. Umayya to serve him. I said: I would not seek permission from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), for I cannot say what Allah's Apostle may say in response to seeking my permission. Moreover, I am a young man. It was in this state that I spent ten more nights and thus fifty nights had passed that (people) had observed boycott with us. It was on the morning of the fiftieth night that I observed my dawn prayer and was sitting on one of the roofs of our houses. And I was in fact sitting in that very state which Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, has described about us in these words:" Life had become hard for myself and the earth had compressed despite its vastness," that I heard the noise of an announcer from the peak of the hill of Sal' saying at the top of his voice: Ka'b b. Malik, there is glad tidings for you. I fell down in prostration and came to realise that there was (a message of) relief for me. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had informed the people of the acceptance of our repentance by Allah as he offered the dawn prayer. So the people went on to give us glad tidings and some of them went to my friends in order to give them the glad tidings and a person galloped his horse and came from the tribe of Aslam and his horse reached me more quickly than his voice. And when he came to me whose sound I heard, he gave me the glad tidings. I took off my clothes and clothed him with them because of his bringing good news to me and, by Allah, I possessed nothing else (in the form of clothes) than these two on that occasion, and I asked one to lend me two clothes and dressed myself in them. I came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and on my way I met groups of people who greeted me because of (the acceptance of) repentance and they said: Here is a greeting for you for your repentance being accepted by Allah. (I moved on) until I came to the mosque and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had been sitting there amongst persons. So Talha b. 'Ubaidullah got up and rushed towards me and he shook hands with me and greeted me and, by Allah, no person stood up (to greet me) from amongst the emigrants except he. Ka'b said that he never forgot (this good gesture of) Talha. Ka'b further said: I greeted Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) with Assalam-o-'Alaikam and his face was glistening because of delight, and he said: Let there be glad tidings and blessings for you, the like of which (you have neither found nor you will find, as you find today) since your mother gave your birth. I said: Allah's Messenger. is this acceptance of repentance from you or from Allah? He said: No, (it is not from ma), it is from Allah, and it was common with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) that as he was happy his face brightened up and it looked like a part of the moon and it was from this that we recognised it (his delight). As I sat before him, I said: Allah's Messenger, am I allowed to give in charity my wealth for Allah's sake and for the sake of His Messenger (may peace be upon him)? Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Keep some property with you as it is better for you. I said: I shall keep with me that part (of my property) which fell to my lot (on the occasion of the expedition of) Khaibar. I said: Allah's Messenger, verily, Allah has granted me salvation because of truth and, therefore, (I think) that repentance implies that I should not speak anything but truth as long as I live. He said: By Allah, I do not know whether anyone amongst the Muslims was put to more severe trial than I by Allah because of telling the truth. And since I made a mention of this to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) up to this day I have not told any lie and, by Allah, I have decided not to tell a lie and I hope that Allah would save me (from trials) for the rest of my life and Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed these verses:" Certainly, Allah has turned in Mercy to the Prophet and the emigrants and the helpers who followed him in the hour of hardship after the hearts of a part of them were about to deviate; then He turned to them in mercy. Surely, to them He is Compassionate, Merciful and (He turned in Mercy) to the three who were left behind until the earth despite its vastness became strait for them and their souls were also straitened to them." And this revelation reached up to the (words):" O you who believe, develop God consciousness, and be with the truthful" (ix. 117-118). Ka'b said: By Allah, since Allah directed me to Islam there has been no blessing more significant for me than this truth of mine which I spoke to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and if I were to tell a lie I would have been ruined as were ruined those who told lies, for in regard to those who told lies Allah used harshest words used for anyone as He descended revelation (and the words of Allah are):" They will swear by Allah to you when you return to them so that you may leave them alone. So leave them alone. Surely, they are unclean and their resort is Hell, recompense for what they earned. They will swear to you that you may be pleased with them but if you are pleased with them, yet surely Allah is not pleased with the transgressing people" (ix. 95-96). K'ab said that the matter of us three persons was deferred as compared with those who took an oath in the presence of Allahs Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he accepted their allegiance and sought forgiveness for them and Allah did not give any decision in regard to us. It was Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, Who gave decisions in our case, three who remained behind. (The words of the Qur'an)" the three who were left behind" do not mean that we remained back from Jihad but these imply that He kept our matter behind them who took oath and presented excuse before Him. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَرْحٍ مَوْلَى بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ ثُمَّ غَزَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَزْوَةَ تَبُوكَ وَهُوَ يُرِيدُ الرُّومَ وَنَصَارَى الْعَرَبِ بِالشَّامِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ فَأَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ كَعْبٍ كَانَ قَائِدَ كَعْبٍ مِنْ بَنِيهِ حِينَ عَمِيَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ كَعْبَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ يُحَدِّثُ حَدِيثَهُ حِينَ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ قَالَ كَعْبُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ لَمْ أَتَخَلَّفْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةٍ غَزَاهَا قَطُّ إِلاَّ فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ غَيْرَ أَنِّي قَدْ تَخَلَّفْتُ فِي غَزْوَةِ بَدْرٍ وَلَمْ يُعَاتِبْ أَحَدًا تَخَلَّفَ عَنْهُ إِنَّمَا خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْمُسْلِمُونَ يُرِيدُونَ عِيرَ قُرَيْشٍ حَتَّى جَمَعَ اللَّهُ بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ عَدُوِّهُمْ عَلَى غَيْرِ مِيعَادٍ وَلَقَدْ شَهِدْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ حِينَ تَوَاثَقْنَا عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ وَمَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّ لِي بِهَا مَشْهَدَ بَدْرٍ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ بَدْرٌ أَذْكَرَ فِي النَّاسِ مِنْهَا وَكَانَ مِنْ خَبَرِي حِينَ تَخَلَّفْتُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2769a, b
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 62
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 37, Hadith 6670
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2903

Narrated Buraydah ibn al-Hasib:

A man came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and said: I have property left by a man of Azd. I do not find any man of Azd to give it to him. He said: Go and look for man of Azd for a year. He then came to him after one year and said: Messenger of Allah, I did not find any man of Azd to give it to him. He said: Look for a man of Khuza'ah whom you meet first and give it to him. When he turned away, he said; Call the man to me. When he came to him, he said: Look for the leading man of Khuza'ah and give it to him.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْكِنْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُحَارِبِيُّ، عَنْ جِبْرِيلَ بْنِ أَحْمَرَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ إِنَّ عِنْدِي مِيرَاثَ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَزْدِ وَلَسْتُ أَجِدُ أَزْدِيًّا أَدْفَعُهُ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَالْتَمِسْ أَزْدِيًّا حَوْلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَتَاهُ بَعْدَ الْحَوْلِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَمْ أَجِدْ أَزْدِيًّا أَدْفَعُهُ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَانْطَلِقْ فَانْظُرْ أَوَّلَ خُزَاعِيٍّ تَلْقَاهُ فَادْفَعْهُ إِلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا وَلَّى قَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَىَّ الرَّجُلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ قَالَ ‏"‏ انْظُرْ كُبْرَ خُزَاعَةَ فَادْفَعْهُ إِلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2903
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 19
English translation : Book 18, Hadith 2897
Sunan Abi Dawud 3582

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) sent me to the Yemen as judge, and I asked: Messenger of Allah, are you sending me when I am young and have no knowledge of the duties of a judge? He replied: Allah will guide your heart and keep your tongue true. When two litigants sit in front of you, do not decide till you hear what the other has to say as you heard what the first had to say; for it is best that you should have a clear idea of the best decision. He said: I had been a judge (for long); or he said (the narrator is doubtful): I have no doubts about a decision afterwards.

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنْ حَنَشٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ قَالَ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْيَمَنِ قَاضِيًا فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تُرْسِلُنِي وَأَنَا حَدِيثُ السِّنِّ وَلاَ عِلْمَ لِي بِالْقَضَاءِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ سَيَهْدِي قَلْبَكَ وَيُثَبِّتُ لِسَانَكَ فَإِذَا جَلَسَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْكَ الْخَصْمَانِ فَلاَ تَقْضِيَنَّ حَتَّى تَسْمَعَ مِنَ الآخَرِ كَمَا سَمِعْتَ مِنَ الأَوَّلِ فَإِنَّهُ أَحْرَى أَنْ يَتَبَيَّنَ لَكَ الْقَضَاءُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا زِلْتُ قَاضِيًا أَوْ مَا شَكَكْتُ فِي قَضَاءٍ بَعْدُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3582
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 12
English translation : Book 24, Hadith 3575
Mishkat al-Masabih 5737
Abu Dharr told that he asked God's messenger who was the first of the prophets and he replied that it was Adam. He asked if he was really a prophet and he replied, "Yes, he was a prophet to whom a message was given." He asked God's messenger how many messengers there had been, and he replied, "There have been three hundred and between ten and twenty all told." In a version on the authority of Abu Umama Abu Dharr told that he had asked God's messenger the number which made up the full complement of the prophets, and he replied, "A hundred and twenty-four thousand among whom were three hundred and fifteen messengers all told."
وَعَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَيُّ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ كَانَ أَوَّلَ؟ قَالَ: «آدَمُ» . قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَنَبِيٌّ كَانَ؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ نَبِيٌّ مُكَلَّمٌ» . قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كم المُرْسَلُونَ؟ قَالَ: «ثَلَاثمِائَة وبضع عشر جماً غفيراً»

وَفِي رِوَايَة عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ قَالَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ: قَلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَمْ وَفَاءُ عِدَّةِ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ؟ قَالَ: «مِائَةُ أَلْفٍ وَأَرْبَعَةٌ وَعِشْرُونَ أَلْفًا الرُّسُلُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ثَلَاثُمِائَةٍ وَخَمْسَةَ عَشَرَ جَمًّا غَفِيرًا»

Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5737
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 206
Sunan Ibn Majah 1092
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“When Friday comes, angels stand at every door of the mosque and record the names of the people who come, in order of arrival. When the Imam comes out, they close their records and listen to the sermon. The first one who comes to the prayer is like one who sacrifices a camel; the one who comes after him is like one who sacrifices a cow; the one who comes after him is like one who sacrifices a ram,” (and so on) until he made mention of a hen and an egg. Sahl added in his Hadith: “And whoever comes after that comes only to do his duty with regard to the prayer.”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، وَسَهْلُ بْنُ أَبِي سَهْلٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ، كَانَ عَلَى كُلِّ بَابٍ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ مَلاَئِكَةٌ يَكْتُبُونَ النَّاسَ عَلَى قَدْرِ مَنَازِلِهِمُ. الأَوَّلَ فَالأَوَّلَ. فَإِذَا خَرَجَ الإِمَامُ طَوَوُا الصُّحُفَ، وَاسْتَمَعُوا الْخُطْبَةَ. فَالْمُهَجِّرُ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ كَالْمُهْدِي بَدَنَةً. ثُمَّ الَّذِي يَلِيهِ كَمُهْدِي بَقَرَةٍ. ثُمَّ الَّذِي يَلِيهِ كَمُهْدِي كَبْشٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَتَّى ذَكَرَ الدَّجَاجَةَ وَالْبَيْضَةَ زَادَ سَهْلٌ فِي حَدِيثِهِ ‏"‏ فَمَنْ جَاءَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَإِنَّمَا يَجِيءُ بِحَقٍّ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1092
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 290
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1092